FIFA Official Report World Cup 1982 by minaduki

F I FA

1982 FI FA World Cup

in Spain

Report of FIFA

English Edition

FI FA

198 FI FA World Cu p

in Spain

Report of FI FA ,r

00 -*~ 4-0e* ESPANA 82

Published by

Fédération Internationale de Football Association

Table of Contents

Introduction Preface by Dr . Joao Havelange, FIFA President Preface by Harry H . Cavan, Chairman of the FIFA Technical Committee Considerations by the past (and present) Chairman of the FIFA Organizing Committee Organization : executive bodies of FIFA Royal Spanish Organizing Committee

10 11 14 17

Preliminary Competition Group Formation

19 32

Development stages Long-, medium- and short-term buildup of teams for qualification and participation in the Final Competition of the 1982 World Cup in Spain Development of national teams' composition during the new buildup from 1978-1982 Influence of Continental Championships on the Development of World Cup Teams Influence of the 1980 Olympic Football Tournament on the Development

Team buildup Aspects of long-, medium- and short-term players' selection and teams' preparation Team preparations Contents of training

65 66 78 88

of the World Cup Teams Influence of the World Youth Championships on the 1982 World Cup in Spain

38 42 47 51 54

Match reports Statistical data on matches Firstfinal round Second final round Semi-finals Finals

97 98 99 134

Factors influencing performance Climate Travel during World Cup Average age of players Players active abroad

161 162 167 176 181

Analyses Tactical observations of the game

189 191

Special reports Adidas Trophies Refereeing Campaign for fair play Sport Billy-the FIFA Fair Play Trophy Disciplinary measures

221 222 224 228 229 230

Appendix Finances Outlook on 1986 FIFA World Cup Official Results

240 243 245

Fédération Internationale de Football Association, Zurich (Switzerland)

Editor:

Heinz Marotzke (Germany FR) in co-operation with René Hüssy (Switzerland) with the assistance of the members of the Technical Study Group for the 1982 FIFA World Cup

Graphic concept and presentation :

Abi Grbter, Zurich

Printed by:

Berichthaus AG, Zurich (Switzerland)

Overall Coordination :

Jürg Hager, FIFA

Photographs :

The majority of the photographs were provided by courtesy of Peter Robinson, England (For photo references see page 248) The Report was written in German . Translations have been published in English, French and Spanish .

150 155

Introduction to the «1982 World Cup» Report

Till now, it was customary at FIFA to publish two documents after the World Cup : an official report and a technical report . This time, we decided to integrate these two documents in one book with the title ((World Cup Report Spain 1982». What is FIFA's intention behind this book?

mation upset the experts' forecasts, the competition remained attractive and interesting despite its length . It is not by chance that the final in the Bernabeu Stadium in Madrid on 11 July 1982 turned all aspects in the media sector to date (TV, radio, press, film) upside down . It also placed some emphases differently with regard to the social-political sphere : never before had so many state leaderscrowned or uncrowned-been witnesses to the last battle . As far as the arts were concerned, Miro had assessed this otherwise already with his original poster . Lastly, this book also contains some critical observations by the former (and present) Chairman of the Organizing Committee on the experiences made with 24 teams and the organizational problems involved . This book is complemented with a series of exclusive illustrations, tables and compilations for the reader's pleasure or assistance .

First of all, we want to statistically determine the '82 World Cup which has exceeded the limits of all sports events worldwide hitherto . Then-and this was the major duty of the authors of this work-we want to make a technical analysis of the World Cup, examine the individual teams and their performance and try to show why the unexpected winners did not obtain their third World Cup as unexpectedly as all that . Moreover, a careful study of this book will convince readers that the difference between the so-called ((big football nations» and the smaller, aspiring football countries has effecWe wish all the readers a lot of pleatively been reduced . This has come sure with the 1982 FIFA World Cup because football about quite logically Report . has developed far quicker at the base than can be kept up with at the top of J. S. Blatter the pyramid . One will also find out how General Secretary different National Associations systematically prepared their teams for the World Cup with other FIFA competitions like the World Youth Championship and the Olympic Football Tournament . A presentation of the finances of the '82 World Cup has been made once again in this Report . A short survey reveals that results were not as bad as has been reported here and there. All the same, together with the ((Real Federación Espahola de Fútbol» and its Royal Organizing Committee, FIFA made nearly SFr. 64 million, 90% of which were distributed among the participating Associations and the organizer . Mention should be made of this in a period of economic recession. Thus, each participating team received at least SFr. 300 000.- per match, moreover with all expenses covered . This is perhaps another reason why participating National Associations find the World Cup so attractive . The World Cup was also attractive in a sporting sense : 51 out of the 52 matches were played on a good, indeed very good technical-tactical level. Fortunately, the feared « défense totale» did not make an appearance . And since chance, luck or a false esti-

COPA DEL MUNDO DE FUTBOL

OBSEQUIO DEL R.C.O.E .

% ESPANA 82

Official Emblem

40 pov ESPANA 82 CARTELES MUNDIAL FUTBOL ESPANA82

Mascot

Introduction by Dr. JoĂĄo Havelange, FIFA President

In my capacity as FIFA President, I am pleased to have the possibility of talking about the 1982 World Cup for the last time and of drawing some conclusions from it. I take pleasure in pointing out that for the first time in its history, the FIFA World Cup was staged with 24 teams, according to a decision taken by the Congress in Argentina in 1978 . This Premiere could only be materialized thanks to the competence of the Royal Spanish Football Federation and the understanding of the Spanish Government which gave their backing to this project. However, this competition underwent some very difficult times . Indeed, the representatives of the mass media questioned not only the additional work demanded for such an organisation but also the quality and sports value of a World Cup with 24 teams . The facts proved we were right. The participation of 6 teams (out of 24) from developing countries- and I am only speaking in a footballing sense has undeniably enriched this World Cup. All critics are unanimous. The difference between these young nations and those established in our sport is reducing and an upward trend can only improve the sport we appreciate so much . This is why I would like to sincerely thank - and I must say I am quite proud at doing so - the national selections from El Salvador, New Zealand, Kuwait, Honduras, Cameroon and Algeria for their contribution to this first World Cup with 24 teams . This is said without wishing to minimize the courageous participation of all the other finalists. As for myself, I was not suprised to see the very strong and noted presence of these national selections in our very high-level competition. At a stage when not only is one talking about violence but - unfortunately violence has become an integral part of our present times, bad forecasts were repeatedly made in this sense for the'82 World Cup in Spain . However, once again we were given the proof that sport, in our case association football, is stronger than the grimmest prognoses . Apart from one exception, not a single incident marred the smooth running of all the matches, and here the players, their instructors and coaches deserve a special vote of thanks . It does not go without saying that the spirit of fair-play can be maintained during such action . However,

the spectators' behaviour was also exemplary due to the important role played by three factors : the sporting conduct of the players on the pitch, the special ((educational measuresÂť taken by the political and sports authorities in Great Britain as well as the outstanding organisation in Spain with regard to security priorto, during and after the matches. We could enjoy the sporting aspect of 51 out of 52 matches - a percentage which pleases all of us . As will be described at another point, the'82 FIFA World Cup was also a financial success. Thus, this was a really beautiful World Cup and once again it reflected the vitality of the sport we cherish so much - football . Now it is up to the technical experts to analyze in the following pages the teams' performance and to draw the necessary conclusions so that the vast family of FIFA may benefit from the instruction of the 1982 World Cup in Spain . The FIFA President

Preface by Harry H. Cavan, Chairman of the FIFA Technical Committee

Football, Soccer, Fussball, Giuoco Calcio, in any language is the major sport of the world. Association Football is played and watched as an entertainment by many millions of people all over the world, it is a universal language and it has been described as the "passionate art" . The Final Competition of the World Football Championship for the FIFA World Cup is the culmination of a world wide qualifying competition of 306 matches and involving 106 teams representing the national football associations affiliated to FIFA . It was watched directly by over 2 million spectators in the stadia and by an estimated 10 billion viewers on television thus proving, in my opinion, that Association Football is the game of the world. The FIFA World Cup generates tremendous interest and excitement throughout the entire world and all the national football associations aspire and strive to qualify and be a winner . However, success does not come easy . It does represent much technical development work and earnest dedication on the part of players, the team managers/trainers and the technical coaches. To ensure development and continued progress of the game, FIFA, since 1966 has made a technical study of successive World Championships and this has been the specific responsibility of the Technical Committee . For the recent World Championship played in Spain the Technical Study Group was established under the Chairmanship of Harry H . Cavan, with Dr . Vaclav Jira (Czechoslovakia) as Technical Supervisor and composed of L. Antoniotti (Italy), J . Bonetti (Brazil), D. Cramer (Germany F. R .), R. Hussy (Switzerland), H . Marotzke (Germany F. R .), W. J. T. Neill (N . Ireland), N. Raju (Malaysia), and Mawade Wade (Senegal) . Sir Walter Winterbottom (England) was allocated specific tasks which were then evaluated in an addendum to the Technical Study Report . The purpose of the Technical Study Group was to interview and question the team managers/trainers and coaches, to probe into the methods of preparation, training and motivation of the teams, also to analyse the technical plans and match tactics of all the teams so that a detailed record of technical information can be compiled and published for the further educa-

tion, development and progress of the game . The resulting FIFA Report about the'82 FIFA World Cup in Spain serves future training purposes for the development and progress of our sport . As Chairman of the FIFA Technical Committee, I am very proud to present this report of the Technical Study Group. I am pleased also to commend the excellent work of the Technical Supervisor and the members of the entire Group, also to recommend the report as an excellent text book to all the football team managers/trainers and coaches of our affiliated National Associations .

Harry H. Cavan

Considerations by the past (and present) Chairman of the FIFA Organizing Committee

In the following contribution, Hermann Neuberger (Germany FR), Chairman of the FIFA Organizing Committee for the World Cup in Spain and reinstated Committee Chairman for the '86 World Cup, draws his conclusions from the experiences made in Spain. These have given rise to a whole series of proposals and demands for the organization of future World Cups, which have to define FIFA's status in the first place. This fact as well as the figures of approx . 10 billion spectators who followed the matches in Spain on television were the best advertisement for the game of football worldwide . With respect to the technical/organizational aspect, experiences made at the matches: Argentina v. Peru (1978) and Austria v. Germany FR (1982) have certainly proved my point which was turned down earlier, namely that a group should have its last match day on the same day and with the same kick-off time .

Obviously, it is not up to me to raise technical aspects in this study; hence, my contribution will naturally deal with the sports and organizational complexes . It is certainly not my role to give praise - what with the reduced number of lines imposed on me . It is my intention to refer to the difficulties or sources of mistakes of the past World Cup, with the sole objective to learn from it and to draw conclusions from the first ever organization of a World Cup with 24 teams for the next major celebration of world football in 1986 . A whole series of conclusions of this sort has already been integrated in the Terms of Reference of FIFA which were sent to the applicants for the organization of the '86 World Cup . In a sporting sense, one must say that "EspaĂąa '82" was a successful World Cup. The "smaller" Associations from Africa and Asia, i .e . the so-called devel oping countries in football as well as the participants from Central America who are considered to be weaker contributed towards this success. Not only did they make the entire scene more colourful but they also helped in making the first final round a lot more exciting . In this sense, two things turned out to be worth their while : the increase from 16 to 24 teams on the one hand and on the other, the dedication of FIFA and many "old" football nations to carefully promote the entirety of these football Associations striving on ahead .

Moreover, I did not find it ideal to only have groups of three teams in the 2nd final round . This produced varying and thus bad time intervals between the matches and also contained the danger that on a group's third match day, a virtually "eliminated" team would not be particularly interested in its participation, which could result in a negative decision for the team recuperating . With regard to the'82 Mundial, one must be thankful to the Spanish national team for having demonstrated the opposite in all sporting fairness . When elaborating a new match system for 1986, one should try to eliminate the disclosed sources of danger . Perhaps an increase in the number of participants in groups of the 1 st final round could prove the sporting worth of all 24 teams. By using a Cup system, each of the matches of the 2nd final round could then become more attractive . In spite of an increased number of players, such a mixed system could additionally save time in comparison with 1982 . I would like to make two basic remarks about the purely organizational side : However good an organization may be, mistakes will always arise. All the same, it would be wrong not to pass any criticism . Looking ahead, criticism must be kept simple . It solely concerns practical problems . What must one specially learn in view of 1986? 1 . It must be clearly said that FIFA is the promoter and the organizing Association only the executing agent.

2 . It shall be maintained that the FIFA Organizing Committee shall be decisive as to the determination of the match venues and dates. 3. For the sales of tickets and hotel reservations for teams and officials as well as the fixing of prices in these sectors, only the organizing Association can be FIFA's discussion partner and not a private consortium northe State. 4. Preference shall be given to the demands of FIFA and its member Associations for tickets also with regard to quality. It would be advisable for payments to be made through a central agent - preferably through FIFA directly . Currency losses may not be debited to FIFA and the 24 participating Associations . 5. The Final Competition for the World Cup is a world football event . Protocol matters must therefore take FIFA's demands more into consideration than was the case in Spain. 6 . It is indispensable for FIFA's organization that the coordination of all organizational matters of a World Cup pass through the hands of the General Secretary. One must also make sure that the FIFA Organizing Committee for the World Cup and its Chairman be informed on time and comprehensively and that they are also consulted prior to decisions being taken by other Committees . Lastly, I would like to express a few words of thanks to all those involved in "EspaĂąa '82" which turned out to be an overall success. I particularly want to address my thanks to the many thousands of helping hands and souls in Spain. Each constituted a tiny piece of the colourful mosaic representing those memorable days in June and July 1982 in Spain . Hermann Neuberger

founded 1904

The FIFA World Cup is a competition of the FĂŠdĂŠration Internationale de Football Association (FIFA) and is thus embodied in the Federation's Statutes . In its capacity as executive body of FIFA, the Executive Committee delegates its competences as organizer of the World Cup to the FIFA Organizing Committee which thus takes on the responsibility for the organization and execution . The FIFA Executive Committee also appoints one of the National Associations affiliated to FIFA as executive agentof the World Cup. This National Association is also answerable to the FIFA Organizing Committee, whatever the internal regulations may be concerning the local organization .

Organization : Executive Bodies of FIFA

Organization : Executive Bodies of FIFA President:

Dr . Joäo Havelange

General Secretary:

Joseph S . Blatter

Organising Committee for the 1986 FIFA World Cup Commission d'Organisation de la Coupe du Monde de la FI FA,1986 Comisión Organizadora de la Copa Mundial de la FIFA 1986 Organisations-Kommission für den FI FA-Weltpokal 1986 Chairman :

Hermann Neuberger (Germany FR)

Members:

Carlos Alberto Lacoste [Deputy Chairman] (Argentina) Harry H . Cavan (Northern Ireland) General Abdel A. Mostafa (Egypt) Guillermo Cañedo (Mexico) Dr . Artemio Franchi (Italy) Dr . Viacheslav Koloskov (USSR) Prof . Dr . Mihailo Andrejevic (Yugoslavia) Abilio d'Almeida (Brazil) Alfonso Senior (Colombia) Tore Brodd (Sweden) Necdet Cobanli (Turkey) Pablo Porta Bussoms (Spain) Moayad AI-Badry (Iraq) Dr . Ferdinand Hidalgo Rojas (Ecuador) Dato' Seri Haji Hamzah bin Haji Abu Samah (Malaysia) Joaquín Soria Terrazas (Mexico) Washington Cataldi (Uruguay) Walter Baumann (Switzerland) Jacques Georges (France) Raimundo Saporta (Spain 1982) Horst Schmidt (Germany FR) Günter Schneider (German DR) León Londoho (co-opted Colombia 1986) Santiago Leyden (co-opted Argentina 1978)

Board of Appeal -1982 World Cup Jury d'Appel - Coupe du Monde, 1982 Juzgado de Apelación - Copa Mundial 1982 Berufungsinstanz - Weltpokal 1982 Chairman :

Dr . Joáo Havelange (Brazil)

Members:

Ahmed AISaadoon (Kuwait) Rito Alcantara (Senegal) Henry Fok (Hong Kong) Oyo 0. Oyo (Nigeria) Sir Arthur George (Australia) Dr . Teófilo Salinas Fuller (Peru) YidnekatchewTessema (Ethiopia) Sir Harold Thompson (England) Dr . Antonio Marques (Portugal) Dr . Giuseppe Mifsud Bonnici (Malta) Fernand Sastre (France) Lucien Schmidlin (Switzerland) Louis Wouters (Belgium) Edgar Peña (Bolivia)

Organization : Executive Bodies of FIFA

Disciplinary Committee/Comission Disciplinaire Comisión Disciplinaria/Disziplinar-Kommission Chairman :

General Abdelaziz Mostafa (Egypt)

Members:

Tore Brodd (Sweden) Carlos Alberto Lacoste (Argentina) Moayad AI-Badry (Iraq) André Kamperveen (Surinam) t

Referees' Committee/Commission des Arbitres Comisión de Arbitres/Schiedsrichter-Kommission Chairman :

Dr . Artemio Franchi (Italy)

Members:

Abilio d'Almeida [Deputy Chairman] (Brazil) Javier Arriaga (Mexico) Nikolaj Latyshev (URSS) Fernando Alvarez (Philippines) Roger Mâchin (France) Adolfo Regionato (Chile) Omar Sey (Gambia) Thomas Wharton (Scotland)

Press and Publications Committee/Commission de Presse et de Publications Comisión de Prensa y Publicaciones/Presse- und Publikationen-Kommission Chairman :

Guillermo Cañedo (Mexico)

Members:

Necdet Cobanli (Turkey) Francisco Bengolea (Argentina) Martin Furgler (Switzerland) Antoine Herbauts (Belgium) Carlos Alberto Pinheiro (Brazil) Stojan Protic (Yugoslavia)

Sub-Committee for Doping Control/Sous-Commission du Contróle Doping Subcomisión de Control Doping/Unterausschuss für die Dopingkontrolle Supervisor:

Dr . Antonio Losada (Chile)

Members:

Prof. Alan L. Bass (Canada) Dr . Aurelio Pérez Teuffer (Mexico) Prof . Dr . Jean Vittori (France) Prof . Dr . Nadir Souelem (Egypt) Dr . Teodoro Delgado (Spain) Prof . Manfred Donike [Technical Adviser] (Germany FR)

Organization : Executive Bodies of FIFA

Technical Study Group/Groupe d'Etude Technique Grupo de Estudio Técnico/Technische Studiengruppe Chairman :

Harry H . Cavan (Northern Ireland)

Members:

Dr . VaclavJira [Supervisor] (Czechoslovakia) Lello Antoniotti (Italy) José Bonetti (Brazil) Dettmar Cramer (Germany FR) René Hüssy (Switzerland) Heinz Marotzke (Germany FR) Terry Neill (Northern Ireland) Nagalinggam Raju (Malaysia) Mawade Wade (Senegal) Sir Walter Winterbottom (England)

General Secretariat:

Joseph S. Blatter René Courte Armin Rauber Liane Alban Teuscher Monique Banderet Miguel Galán Ruth Hüppi Norma Kurmann Jürg Nepfer Helen Petermann Thomas von Ubrizsy Christa Worgasch

Organization : Royal Spanish Organizing Committee (RCOE)

Organization : Royal Spanish Organizing Committee (RCOE) Royal Decree concerning the creation of the Committee Ministry of Culture 25197

Royal Decree 2354/1978 dated 29 September concerning the creation of the Organizing Committee of the 1982 FIFA World Cup.

At its Congress held in Tokyo in October 1964, the "Fédération Internationale de Football Association" decided to entrust the organization of the World Championships of 1970, 1974, 1978 and 1982 to the National Associations of Mexico, Germany FR, Argentina and Spain respectively . This decision was ratified by the FIFA Congress held in London in 1966 . Experience has shown that an event such as a World Championship goes beyond the boundaries of pure sport and that, because of its size and importance, it is necessary to rely upon an organism consisting not only of people from the football association who will carry out FIFA's regulations and instructions in the organization of the purely competitive side of the championship, but also of representatives of various organisms of the Administration, which will have to give indispensable help in a whole series of activities and procedures forming what constitutes the total organization . There is no doubt that the World Cup is not only a series of matches between national teams gathered together for this purpose in one country ; it is also necessary to develop very important and varied activities in the fields of communications, hotels, transport, etc. whose managing authorities must be present in the general organization . To this end, the "Real Federación Espahola de Fútbol" proposed to the Supreme Council for Sport, for the ultimate decision of the Ministry of Culture, the constitution of an Organizing Committee for the 1982 World Cup, consisting not only of sports members but also of representatives of the various bodies of the Administration of the State, which would constitute a harmonious whole, capable of solving the problems which such an organization could entail . Given the international scope of the matters the Committee will have to administer, the "Real Federación" felt

that this body should be constituted by a Royal Decree, which would give its activities their due official nature and give the necessary guarantees not only to the "Real Federación Espahola de Fútbol", but to all Spanish football enthusiasts, and which would serve as a relevant message to the international bodies . In virtue of this, in accordance with the request from the "Real Federación Espahola de Fútbol" and a previous favourable report from the Supreme Council for Sport, on the proposal of the Minister of Culture and following consideration by the Council of Ministers at its meeting on 29 September, 1978 I order: Article 1 The appointment of an Organizing Committee for the 1982 FIFA World Cup, which is to be held responsible for the preparation, organization and coordination of all activity directed towards the holding of this Championship . Article 2 (i)The Committee shall consist of :

a) A Chairman, nominated by the Royal Decree on the proposal of the Minister of Culture. b) Two members representing the "Real Federación Española de Fútbol", nominated by its President. c) One member representing the Supreme Committee for Sport, nominated by the Director of this body . d) One member each representing the following ministerial Departments, nominated by the Minister concerned : Presidency, Foreign Affairs, Finance, Interior, Public Works and Town Planning, Trade and Tourism, Economy, Transport and Communications, Health and Social Security, and Culture as well as a representative of the Assistant Minister for the Regions. e) One member representing the autonomous body "Radiotelevisión Espahola", nominated by the Director General of Radio and Television . f) One member each representing the following bodies, nominated by the President or Director concerned: RENFE, National Telephone Company of Spain, Iberia, National Manufacture of Money and Stamps, and the National Industrial Institute.

g) One member representing the Director General of Legal Affairs of the State and another of the General Controllership of the State, designated by the governing body concerned . h) Six members nominated by the Organizing Committee on the proposal of its Chairman, amongst people of acknowledged competence and experience in sport. (ii)The Organizing Committee shall have a Deputy Chairman who will be designated from amongst the members by the Chairman of the Committee, who will act as his substitute in case of absence or illness .

(iii)The General Secretariat of the Committee will be in the charge of an Official of the Ministry of Culture, elected by the Minister of the Department .

Article 3 The activity of the Organizing Committee shall conform to the provisions of the Law on Administrative Procedure for the functioning of corporate bodies. Article 4 The posts of the Chairman, Deputy Chairman and Members of the Committee shall not be remunerated. Final Order: The Ministry of Culture is authorised to make the arrangements necessary for the development and application of the present Royal Decree . Issued in Madrid on the twenty-ninth of September nineteen hundred and seventy-eight. Juan Carlos

(Published in official Spanish bulletin "Gaceta de Madrid" signed by Pio Cabanillas Gallas, Minister of Culture)

Organization : Royal Spanish Organizing Committee (R COE)

As from 31 December, 1981, the Royal Spanish Organizing Committee consisted of the following people : Honorary President: H.M . Juan Carlos I, King of Spain Honorary Member: Juan Antonio Samaranch, President of IOC President: Raimundo Saporta Namias (appointed by Royal Decree on 29 September, 1978) Permanent Guest: Pablo Porta Bussoms Vice-President: Anselmo Lopez Martin

General Secretary: Manuel Benito Gonzalez Members:

Agustín Dominguez Muñoz Real Federación Española de Fútbol Andrés Ramirez Pardiñas Real Federación Española de Fútbol Jaime Lopez-Amor Herrero Consejo Superior de Deportes Joaquín Tena Arregui Ministerio de la Presidencia

Miguel Angel Velarde Ministerio Asuntos Exteriores Luis María Cazorla Prieto Ministerio Hacianda Francisco Laina Garcia Ministerio del Interior

Carlos Perez Calvo Ministerio Obras Públicas y Urbanismo Eloy Ibañez Bueno Secretaría de Estado de Turismo Antonio Gracia Bello Ministerio Economía y Comercio Miguel Angel Eced Ministerio Transports y Comunicaciones

Francisco Ortiz Peralta Ministerio Trabajo, Sanidad y Seguridad Social Matías Valles Rodriguez Ministerio de Cultura

Francisco J . Soto Carmona Ministerio Administración Territorial Carlos Robles Piquer Ente Público RTVE

Emilio Magdalena Carreño R . E. N . F. E .

Luis Terol Miller Compañia Telefónica Nacional de España Felipe Cons Gorostola IBERIA Perfecto Albert Altemir Fábrica Nacional Moneda y Timbre

Carlos Espinosa de los Monteros Instituto Nacional de Industria

Antonio Martinez Lafuente Dirección General de lo Contencioso del Estado Miguel Barrios Fernandez Intervención General del Estado

Members appointed by President: Jaime Pedro Hernandez Rodriguez Manuel Gil Garcia Federico Gallo Lacarcel Julio de Heredia y Albornoz Luis Angel Sanchez-Merlo in order to plan and coordinate each task, work groups were formed with the above-mentioned representatives . These groups are as follows : - Coordinating Group -Judicial - Finances and Budget - Transports - Security - ForeignRelations - Sports Schedule - Substructure of the Venues - Communication media

Directly depending on the RCOE's representatives and their Work Groups, several Technical Groups were then created whose main task was to assess and back up the Royal Committee in all matters that fell within their scope. The following Technical Groups were formed : - Publications - Labour relations - Cultural aspects - Computers -Insurance -Telephones - RTVE - Sub-secretariat of Civil Aviation Aviation -Tickets design - Economy - Iberia/Aviaco - RENFE - Security

- Civil Protection - Follow-up of rehabilitation works - Health - Post and Telecommunications Internal Administrative Organization

The RCOE's internal administrative staff consisted of 83 people . Taking into account the last stages of the preparatory work, the General Secretariat fo the RSOC restructured the Administrative Chart to include very specific work areas. These areas weres : - General matter - Accreditations - Cultural Activities - Administration -Accommodation - Tickets to the matches - Information Media Cabinets - General Information - Installations and Materials - Personnel - Budgets and Accounting - Relations with FIFA - Public relations and protocol - Health and doping - Insurance - Transport Immediately after their appointment, the RCOE delegations in the venues helped and backed up the RCOE and the local authorities in order to meet the numerous requirements . All the delegations received their administrative instructions on time as well as all the necessary equipment such as furniture, machines, office material, etc. to enable them to carry out their task . They also received information and promotion material to face different problems in venues in 1982 with the necessary experience . The extremely important coordination with the RCOE which existed right from the start, formed the basis for the smooth procedure of the entire organization . This was unavoidable since the 14 venues were run by one organization centre . All the same, the 14 delegations did enjoy a certain autonomy and were thus able to submit concrete proposals to the RCOE at any time .

Preliminary Competition Europe

Preliminary Competition / Compétition préliminaire Competición preliminar / Vorrunde Entries / Inscriptions / Inscripciones / Meldungen - 109

(Africa 29, Asia/Oceania 22, Europe 33, South America 10, Concacaf 15) EUROPE

Entries : 33

(including Spain as 1982 Organising Country)

Albania, Austria, Belgium, Bulgaria, Cyprus, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, England, Finland, France, German Democratic Republic, Germany FR, Greece, Hungary, Iceland, Ireland Republic, Northern Ireland, Italy, Luxemburg, Malta, Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Rumania, Scotland, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey, USSR, Wales, Yugoslavia

USSR Denm Irela

Preliminary Competition Europe

Group I

(Germany FR, Austria, Bulgaria, Finland, Albania)

4. 6.80 3, 9 .80 24 . 9.80 19 .10.80 15 .11 .80 3.12.80 6.12.80 1 . 4 .81 29 . 4.81 13 . 5.81 24 . 5.81 28 . 5.81 17 . 6.81 2. 9.81 23 . 9.81 14 .10.81 14 .10.81 11 .11 .81 18 .11 .81 22 .11 .81

Helsinki Tirana Helsinki Sofia Vienna Sofia Tirana Tirana Hamburg Sofia Lahti Vienna Linz Kotka Bochum Vienna Tirana Sofia Dortmund

DĂźseldorf

Final Classification :

Group II

(Netherlands, France, Belgium, Ireland Rep., Cyprus)

26 . 3.80 10 . 9.80 11 .10.80 15 .10.80 28 .10.80 19 .11 .80 19 .11 .80 21 .12.80 18 . 2.81 22 . 2.81 25 . 3.81 25 . 3.81 29 . 4.81 29 . 4.81 9. 9.81 9. 9.81 14 .10.81 14 .10.81 18 .11 .81 5.12.81

Nicosia Dublin Limassol Dublin Paris Brussels Dublin Nicosia Brussels Groningen Rotterdam Brussels Paris Nicosia Rotterdam Brussels Rotterdam Dublin Paris Paris

Final Classification :

Group III (Czechoslovakia, USSR, Wales, Turkey, Iceland)

2. 6.80 3, 9.80 24 . 9.80 15 .10.80 15 .10.80 19 .11 .80 3.12.80 25 . 3.81 15 . 4.81 27 . 5.81 30. 5.81 9. 9.81 9. 9.81 23 . 9.81 23 . 9.81

Reykjavik Reykjavik Izmir Cardiff Moscow Cardiff Prague An kara Istanbul Bratislava Wrexham Reykjavik Prague Reykjavik Moscow

Finland v. Bulgaria Albania v. Finland Finland v. Austria Bulgaria v. Albania Austria v. Albania Bulgaria v. Germany FR Albania v. Austria Albania v. Germany FR Germany FR v. Austria Bulgaria v. Finland Finland v . Germany FR Austria v. Bulgaria Austria v. Finland Finland v. Albania Germany FR v. Finland Austria v, Germany FR Albania v. Bulgaria Bulgaria v. Austria Germany FR v. Albania Germany FR v. Bulgaria 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Germany FR Austria Bulgaria Albania Finland

8 8 8 8 8

8 5 4 1 1

0:2 2:0 0:2 2:1 5:0 1 :3 0:1 0:2 2:0 4:0 0:4 2:0 5 :1 2 :1 7 :1 1 :3 0:2 0:0 8:0 4:0

(0:1) (2 :0) (0 :1) (1 :0) (3 :0) 02) 01) (0 :1) (2 :0) (1 :0) (0 :3) (1 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (2 :1) (1 :21 00) (0 :0) (5 :0) (1 :0)

0 1 1 0 0

0 2 3 7 7

33 :3 16 :6 11 :10 4 :22 4 :27 68 :68

Cyprus v. Ireland Rep. Ireland Rep. v. Netherlands Cyprus v. France Ireland Rep. v. Belgium France v. Ireland Rep. Belgium v. Netherlands Ireland Rep. v. Cyprus Cyprus v. Belgium Belgium v. Cyprus Netherlands v. Cyprus Netherlands v. France Belgium v. Ireland Rep. France v. Belgium Cyprus v. Netherlands Netherlands v. Ireland Rep. Belgium v. France Netherlands v. Belgium Ireland Rep. v. France France v. Netherlands France v. Cyprus

2:3 2 :1 0:7 1 :1 2 :0 1 :0 6 :0 0 :2 3 :2 3:0 1 :0 1 :0 3:2 0:1 2 :2 2 :0 3:0 3:2 2:0 4:0

(1 :3) (0 :0) (0 :4) (1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (4 :0) (0 :1) (2 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (3 :1) (0 :1) (1 :1) (1 :0) (2 :0) (3 :1) (0 :0) (2 :0)

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

1 0 2 1 0 4

2 3 2 3 8

Belgium France Ireland Rep. Netherlands Cyprus

8 8 8 8 8

5 5 4 4 0

Iceland v. Wales Iceland v. USSR Turkey v. Iceland Wales v. Turkey USSR v. Iceland Wales v. Czechoslovakia Czechoslovakia v. Turkey Turkey v. Wales Turkey v. Czechoslovakia Czechoslovakia v. Iceland Wales v. USSR Iceland v. Turkey Czechoslovakia v. Wales Iceland v. Czechoslovakia USSR v. Turkey

B. McGinlay, Scotland E. Platopoulos, Greece C. Thomas, Wales T. Tokat, Turkey R. Renggli, Switzerland R. Lattanzi, Italy L. Padar, Hungary A. Wencl, Czechoslovakia C. Corver, Netherlands E . Sostaric, Yugoslavia J. Carpenter, Ireland Rep. P. Partridge, England A. Jarguz, Poland I . Nielsen, Denmark N . Rolles, Luxemburg A. Ponnet, Belgium A. Prokop, GDR M . Vautrot, France R. Bjornestad, Norway E. Fredriksson, Sweden 16 11 9 2 2 40

Zvi Sharir, Israel H. Lund-Sorensen, Denmark B. Galler, Switzerland N. Rolles, Luxemburg A. Lamo Castillo, Spain E. Azim-Zade, USSR E. Gudmundsson, Iceland R. Valentine, Scotland A. Ravander, Finland H .W . King, Wales L. Agnolin, Italy R .J . Nazare, Portugal V. Sanchez Arminio, Spain I . Yossifov, Bulgaria V. Christov, Czechoslovakia K. Palotai, Hungary B. McGinlay, Scotland R. Ericsson, Sweden A. da Silva Garrido, Portugal E. Borg, Malta

12 :9 20 :8 17 :11 11 :7 4:29

11 10 10 9 _ 0

64 :64 40

0:4 (0 :1) 1 :2 (0 :1) 1 :3 (0 :1) 4:0 (2 :0) 5:0 (2 :0) 1 :0 (1 :0) 2 :0 (2 :0) 0:1 (0 :0) 0:3 (0 :0) 6:1 (2 :0) 0:0 (0 :0) 2:0 (1 :0) 2:0 (1 :0) 1 :1 (1 :0) 4:0 (3 :0)

R. Nyhus, Norway O. Donnelly, N. Ireland I . Igna, Rumania T. Mansson, Denmark A. Suchanek, Poland W. Eschweiler, Germ . FR E. Fredriksson, Sweden S. Kuti, Hungary R. Schoeters, Belgium N. Zlatanos, Greece B. Galler, Switzerland K. O'Sullivan, Ireland Rep. F . WĂśhrer, Austria K.H . Hope, Scotland D . Matovinovic, Yugoslavia

Preliminary Competition Europe

7.10.81 14 .10.81 28 .10.81 18 .11 .81 29 .11 .81

Izmir Swansea Tbilissi Tbilissi Bratislava

Final Classification :

Group IV (England, Hungary, Switzerland, Rumania, Norway)

10 . 9.80 24 . 9.80 15 .10.80 29 .10.80 19 .11 .80 28 . 4.81 29 . 4.81 13 . 5.81 20 . 5.81 30 . 5.81 3. 6 .81 6. 6.81 17 . 6.81 9 . 9.81 23. 9.81 10.10.81 14 .10.81 31 .10.81 11 .11 .81 18 .11 .81

London Oslo Bucharest Berne London Lucerne London Budapest Oslo Basle Bucharest Budapest Oslo Oslo Bucharest Bucharest Budapest Budapest Berne London

Final Classification:

Turkey v. USSR Wales v. Iceland USSR v. Czechoslovakia USSR v. Wales Czechoslovakia v. USSR 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

USSR Czechoslovakia Wales Iceland Turkey

8 8 8 8 8

6 4 4 2 0

England v. Norway Norway v. Rumania Rumania v. England Switzerland v. Norway England v. Switzerland Switzerland v. Hungary England v. Rumania Hungary v. Rumania Norway v. Hungary Switzerland v. England Rumania v. Norway Hungary v. England Norway v. Switzerland Norway v. England Rumania v. Hungary Rumania v. Switzerland Hungary v. Switzerland Hungary v. Norway Switzerland v. Rumania England v. Hungary 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Hungary England Rumania Switzerland Norway

8 8 8 8 8

4 4 2 2 2

Group V (Italy, Yugoslavia, Greece, Denmark, Luxemburg)

10 . 9.80 27 . 9.80 11 .10.80 15 .10.80 1 .11 .80 15 .11 .80 19 .11 .80 6.12.80 28 . 1 .81 11 . 3 .81 29 . 4.81 1 . 5.81 3. 6.81 9. 9.81 14 .10.81 17 .10.81 14 .11 .81 21 .11 .81 29 .11 .81 5.12.81

Luxemburg Ljubljana Luxemburg Copenhagen Rome Torino Copenhagen Athens Thessaloniki Luxemburg Split Luxemburg Copenhagen Copenhagen Thessaloniki Belgrade Torino Novi Sad Athens Naples

Final Classification :

Luxemburg v. Yugoslavia Yugoslavia v. Denmark Luxemburg v. Italy Denmark v. Greece Italy v. Denmark Italy v. Yugoslavia Denmark v. Luxemburg Greece v. Italy Greece v. Luxemburg Luxemburg v. Greece Yugoslavia v. Greece Luxemburg v. Denmark Denmark v. Italy Denmark v. Yugoslavia Greece v. Denmark Yugoslavia v. Italy Italy v. Greece Yugoslavia v. Luxemburg Greece v. Yugoslavia Italy v. Luxemburg 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Yugoslavia Italy Denmark Greece Luxemburg

8 8 8 8 8

0:3 2 :2 2:0 3:0 1 :1

(0 :2) (1 :0) (1 :0) (2 :0) (1 :1)

2 2 2 2 0

0 2 2 4 8

4:0 1 :1 2 :1 1 :2 2 :1 2 :2 0 :0 1 :0 1 :2 2 :1 1 :0 1 :3 1 :1 2:1 0:0 1 :2 3 :0 4:1 0:0 1 :0

(1 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :1) (2 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0) (2 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0) (1 :0)

2 1 4 3 2

2 3 2 3 4

1 2 0 1 0 4

M . v.Langenhove, Belgium S. Kirschen, GDR U. Ericsson, Sweden D. Krchnak, Czechoslovakia J. Keizer, Netherlands I . Foote, Scotland H. Aldinger, Germany FR A. Ponnet, Belgium M. Moffatt, Northern Ireland A. Prokop, GDR E. Gรถksel, Turkey P. Casarin, Italy E. Shklovski, USSR J. Kacprzak, Poland E. Linemayr, Austria E. Barbaresco,Italy T. Tokat, Turkey E . Sostaric, Yugoslavia C. Correia Dias, Portugal G. Konrath, France

13 :8 10 13 :8 9 5:5 8 9 :12 7 8:15 _ 6

1 1 4 4 8

14 10 10 6 0

58 :58 40

48 :48

0 :5 (0 :0) 2 :1 (2 :1) 0 :2 (0 :1) 0 :1 (0 :0) 2:0 (1 :0) 2 :0 (1 :0) 4 :0 (2 :0) 0:2 (0 :1) 2 :0 (2 :0) 0:2 (0 :1) 5:1 (3 :0) 1 :2 (1 :0) 3:1 (0 :0) 1 :2 (0 :0) 2:3 (0 :2) 1 :1 (1 :1) 1 :1 (0 :0) 5:0 (2 :0) 1 :2 (1 :2) 1 :0 (1 :0) 6 5 4 3 0

W. Eschweiler, Germany FR A. Ravander, Finland M. Vautrot, France J. Keizer, Netherlands C. White, England

20 :2 15 :6 12 :7 10 :21 1 :22

F. Latzin, Austria A. Garrido, Portugal H . Weerink, Netherlands E. Farrel, Ireland Rep. B. Lacarne, Algeria A. Klein, Israel C. White, England M. Vautrot, France N. Doudine, Bulgaria P. Scherz, Switzerland V. Butenko, USSR L. Delsemme, Belgium F. Wรถhrer, Austria S. Kirschen, GDR J. Bucek, Austria W. Eschweiler, Germany FR N. Rainea, Rumania C. Scerri, Malta G. Courtney, England W. Tzontschev, Bulgaria

22 :7 12 :5 14 :11 10 :13 1 :23

13 12 8 7 0

59 :59 40

Preliminary Competition Europe/South America

Group VI

(Scotland, Sweden, Portugal, Northern Ireland + Israel from Asia/Oceania)

26 . 3.80 18 . 6.80 10 . 9.80 15 .10.80 15 .10.80 12 .11 .80 19 .11 .80 17 .12 .80 25 . 2 .81 25. 3.81 28. 4.81 29 . 4.81 3. 6.81 24. 6.81 9. 9.81 14.10.81 14.10.81 28 .10.81 18 .11 .81 18.11 .81

Tel-Aviv Solna Solna Belfast Glasgow Tel-Aviv Lisboa Lisboa Tel-Aviv Glasgow Glasgow Belfast Solna Solna Glasgow Lisboa Belfast Tel-Aviv Belfast Lisboa

Final Classification :

Group VII

(Poland, German Democratic Republic, Malta)

Israel v. Northern Ireland Sweden v. Israel Sweden v. Scotland Northern Ireland v. Sweden Scotland v. Portugal Israel v. Sweden Portugal v. Northern Ireland Portugal v. Israel Israel v. Scotland Scotland v. Northern Ireland Scotland v. Israel Northern Ireland v. Portugal Sweden v. Northern Ireland Sweden v. Portugal Scotland v. Sweden Portugal v. Sweden Northern Ireland v. Scotland Israel v. Portugal Northern Ireland v. Israel Portugal v. Scotland 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Scotland Northern Ireland Sweden Portugal Israel

8 8 8 8 8

4 3 3 3 1

7.12.80 La Valletta Malta v. Poland *(match abandoned at 82nd minute) 4. 4.81 La Valletta Malta v. GDR Poland v. GDR 2. 5.81 Warszawa GDR v. Poland 10 .10.81 Leipzig ' GDR v. Malta 11 .11 .81 Jena Poland v. Malta 15 .11 .81 Wroclaw Final Classification :

1 . Poland 2. GDR 3. Malta

4 4 _ 4 12

4 2 0 _ 6

0:0 1 :1 0:1 3:0 0 :0 0 :0 1 :0 3:0 0 :1 1 :1 3:1 1 :0 1 :0 3:0 2:0 1 :2 0:0 4 :1 1 :0 2 :1 3 3 2 1 3 12

(0 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (3 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :1) (0 :0) (4 :1) (1 :0) (1 :1) 1 2 3 4 4

S. Glavina, Yugoslavia M. Hírviniemi, Finland F . Wöhrer, Austria A. Ponnet, Belgium J. Redelfs, Germany FR G . Courtney, England G . Konrath, France E. Barbaresco, Italy O. Anderco, Rumania K. Scheurell, GDR G. Haraldsson, Iceland S. Thime, Norway P. Bergamo, Italy A. Mílchenko, USSR A. Daina, Switzerland R. Bridges, Wales V. Butenko, USSR S. Afxentiou, Cyprus E. Guruceta, Spain C. Corver, Netherlands 9 :4 11 6:3 9 7 :8 8 8:11 7 6:10 _5

36 :36 40

0 :2 (0 :0)*

D . Maksimovic, Yugoslavia

1 :2 1 :0 2 :3 5 :1 6 :0

(1 :2) (0 :0) (0 :2) (2 :1) (1 :0)

P. Reeves, England V. Chrístov, Czechoslovakia A. Lamo Castillo, Spain F. McKnight, N . Ireland B. Helen, Sweden

0 0 0

0 2 4

12 :2 9 :6 2 :15

23 :23

8 4 0

SOUTH AMERICA (CONMEBOL)

Entries : 10

(including Argentina, 1978 World Champions)

Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, Uruguay, Venezuela

Group I

8.2 .81 15 .2 .81 22 .2 .81 15 .3 .81 22 .3 .81 29 .3 .81

(Brazil, Bolivia, Venezuela)

Caracas La Paz La Paz Caracas Rio de Jan. Goiania

Final Classification :

Group II

(Colombia, Peru, Uruguay)

26 .7 .81 9.8 .81 16.8 .81 23.8 .81 6.9 .81 13 .9 .81

Bogotá Montevideo Lima Montevideo Lima Bogotá

Final Classification :

Venezuela v. Brazil Bolivia v. Venezuela Bolivia v. Brazil Venezuela v. Bolivia Brazil v . Bolivia Brazil v. Venezuela 1 . Brazil 2. Bolivia 3. Venezuela

4 4 4

4 1 6

Colombia v. Peru Uruguay v. Colombia Peru v. Colombia Uruguay v. Peru Peru v. Uruguay Colombia v. Uruguay 1 . Peru 2. Uruguay 3. Colombia

4 4 4

2 1 0 3

R. Barreto, Uruguay F . Valdez, Paraguay E . Labó, Peru E . Jacome, Ecuador G . Castro, Chile J. Romero, Argentina

0:1 3:0 1 :2 1 :0 3 :1 5 :0

(0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0)

0 0 0

0 3 3

1 :1 3 :2 2 :0 1 :2 0:0 1 :1

(0 :0) (1:1) (1 :0) 02) (0 :0) (1:1)

2 2 2

0 1 2

11 :2 5 :6 1 :9

17 :17

8 2 2

A. Ithurralde, Argentina O. Scolfaro, Brazil V. Llobregat, Venezuela J . Silvagno, Chile C. Coelho, Brazil J . Wright, Brazil

5 :2 5:5 4:7 14 :14

6 4 2 12

Preliminary Competition South America

GrOup III

17 .5 .81 24 .5 .81 31 .5 .81 7.6 .81 14 .6 .81 21 .6 .81

(Chile, Ecuador, Paraguay)

Guayaquil Guayaquil Asunciรณn Asunciรณn Santiago Santiago

Ecuador v. Paraguay Ecuador v. Chile Paraguay v. Ecuador Paraguay v. Chile Chile v. Ecuador Chile v. Paraguay

Final Classification :

America South CONMEBOL

1 . Chile 2. Ecuador 3. Paraguay

Venezuela Colombia Ecuador

Brazil

Peru

Bolivia Paraguay

U uguay Argentina

4 4 4

3 1 1 5

1 :0 0:0 3 :1 0:1 2:0 3:0

(0 :0) (0 :0) 00) (0 :0) (1 :0) (3:0)

1 1 0

0 2 3

L. Barrancos, Bolivia J . Cardellino, Uruguay R . Cerullo, Uruguay C. Esposito, Argentina G . Aristizabal, Colombia R. Arppi, Brazil

6:0 2:5 3:6 11 :11

7 3 2

Preliminary Competition Africa

AFRICA Entries: 29

Algeria, Cameroon, Central Africa`, Egypt, Ethiopia, Gambia, Ghana, Guinea, Kenya, Lesotho, Liberia, Libya, Madagascar, Malawi, Morocco, Mozambique, Niger, Nigeria, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Somalia, Sudan, Tanzania, Togo, Tunisia, Uganda, Zaire, Zambia, Zimbabwe 'excluded as entry fee not payed

1st Round

Participants :

Tunisia Nigeria

Uganda Madagascar

Libya Gambia

Ethiopia Zambia

Senegal Morocco

Zaire Cameroon Mozambique Malawi

Niger Sierra Leone Ghana Algeria Egypt Somalia Qualified by draw for 2nd round : Zimbabwe, Sudan, Liberia, Togo

Africa CAF

Guinea Lesotho

Kenya Tanzania

Preliminary Competition Africa

22 .6 .80 6.7 .80 13 .7 .80 27 .7 .80 29 .6 .80 20 .7 .80

22 .6.80 6.7 .80

29 .6.80 12 .7 .80 8.5.80 6.7 .80

18 .5 .80 1 .6 .80

16.7 .80 27 .7 .80

Dakar Casablanca Kinshasa Maputo

Yaoundé Kamusu

Senegal v. Morocco Morocco v. Senegal Zaire v. Mozambique Mozambique v. Zaire Cameroon v. Malawi Malawi v. Cameroon

Conakry Maseru

Guinea v. Lesotho Lesotho v. Guinea

Tunis Lagos

0 :1 (0 :1) 0 :0 (0 :0)

A. Boudabbous, Tunisia P. Koudou, Ivory Coast

3 :0 (1 :0) 1 :1 (0 :0) 3 :1 (1 :1) 1 :1 (0 :1)

F. Okubule, Nigeria N. Hoohlo, Lesotho

5 :2 (1 :1) 1 :2 (0 :2)

Tunisia v. Nigeria 2:0 (1 :0) Nigeria* v. Tunisia 2:0 (1 :0) *after penalty kicks 4 :3 - (no extra-time) Tripoli Libya v . Gambia 2:1 (1 :0) Banjul Gambia v. Libya 0:0 (0 :0) Addis Abeba Ethiopia v. Zambia 0:0 (0 :0) N'Dola Zambia v. Ethiopia 4:0 (2 :0) Niamey Mogadiscio

31 .5 .80 13.6 .80

Freetown Oran

5.7 .80 19 .7 .80

Nairobi Dar-es-Sal .

S. Kamdem, Cameroon D. Ralibenia, Madagascar

Doudou N'Jie, Gambia Z. Bundalla, Tanzania

E. Dörflinger, Switzerland J. Hunting, England G. Tesfaye, Ethiopia M. N'Diaye, Mali Bahig Fahmy, Egypt Z. Bundalla, Tanzania

Niger v. Somalia Somalia v. Niger* *qualified by "away" goal Sierra Leone v. Algeria Algeria v. Sierra Leone

0:0 (0 :0) 1 :1 (0 :1)

Kenya v. Tanzania Tanzania v. Kenya Uganda v. Madagascar Madagascar v. Uganda

3:1 (1 :1) 5:0 (1 :0)

B . El-Bedawi, Sudan W. Gumboh, Zambia

Morocco Zambia

Nigeria Tanzania

Ghana v. Egypt Egypt v. Ghana

T. Lawson-Hetcheli, Togo Demeke Abate, Ethiopia

2:2 (0 :0) 3:1 (1 :0)

T. Lawson-Hetcheli, Togo Y. El-Ghoul, Libya withdrawal Ghana, 11 .6 .80: qualified for 2nd round: Egypt

withdrawal Uganda, 26 .6 .80: qualified for 2nd round: Madagascar

Participants: Egypt Libya

Algeria Sudan

Niger Togo

Guinea Liberia

Cameroon Zimbabwe

Libya v. Egypt Egypt v. Libya 12 .12.80 Constantine Algeria v. Sudan 28 .12.80 Khartoum Sudan v. Algeria

withdrawal Libya, 22 .12.80 qualified for 3rd round: Egypt 2 :0 (2 :0) 1 :1 (0 :0)

14 .12.80 Niamey 28 .12.80 Lomé

Niger v. Togo Togo v. Niger

12 .10.80 Douala 16 .11 .80 Salisbury

Cameroon v. Zimbabwe 2 :0 (0 :0) Zimbabwe v. Cameroon 1 :0 (1 :0) Morocco v. Zambia 2:0 (2 :0) Zambia v. Morocco* 2:0 (0 :0) *by penalty kicks 4 :5 - (no extra-time)

7.12.80 Monrovia 21 .12.80 Conakry

16 .11 .80 Fes 30 .11 .80 Lusaka

6.12.80 Lagos 20 .12.80 Dar-es-Sal .

16 .11 .80 Tananarive 21 .12.80 Kinshasa Participants : 1 .5 .81 31 .5 .81

12 .4 .81 25 .4.81 26 .4.81 8.5.81 12 .4 .81 26.4 .81

Algeria Níger

Liberia v. Guinea Guinea v . Liberia

Nigeria v. Tanzania Tanzania v. Nigeria

Madagascar v. Zaire Zaire v . Madagascar Guinea Nigeria

Egypt Morocco

Constantine Algeria v. Niger Niamey Niger v. Algeria Conakry Guinea v. Nigeria Lagos Nigeria v. Guinea Casablanca Cairo Kinshasa Yaoundé

Participants :

Morocco v. Egypt Egypt v. Morocco Zaire v. Cameroon Cameroon v. Zaire

Madagascar Zaire

0 :1 (0 :0) 1 :2 (0 :0) 0 :0 (0 :0) 1 :0 (1 :0)

1 :1 (1 :0) 0:2 (0 :1) 1 :1 (1 :0) 3:2 (2 :2)

A. Boudabbous, Tunisia Y. El Ghoul, Libya M . N'Diaye, Mali Y. Thiombiano, U . Volta T. Lawson-Hetcheli, Togo B. Dwomoh, Ghana F . Okubule, Nigeria K . Chayu, Zambia

A. Ben Naceur, Tunisia G . Tesfaye, Ethiopia M. Larache, Morocco Bahig Fahmy, Egypt

J.C . Monty, Mauritius J.B . Angaud, Congo

Cameroon Zaire 4:0 (1 :0) 1 :0 (0 :0)

D. N'Jie, Gambia B . Dwomoh, Ghana

1 :1 (0 :1) 1 :0 (0 :0) 1 :0 (1 :0) 0:0 (0 :0)

E . Bukenya, Uganda G. Tesfaye, Ethiopia L.N . Chayu, Zambia Ch . D. Mbaye, Senegal

0 :2 (0 :2) 2 :1 (1 :1) 0 :2 (0 :2) 2 :1 (1 :1)

L. Agnolin, Italy A. Daina, Switzerland

1 :0 (1 :0) 6:1 (3 :0)

S. El-Naim, Sudan A. Boudabbous, Tunisia

Nigeria, Morocco, Cameroon, Algeria

10 .10.81 Lagos Nigeria v. Algeria 30 .10.81 Constantine Algeria v. Nigeria 15 .11 .81 Kenitra 29 .11 .81 Yaoundé

Morocco v. Cameroon Cameroon v. Morocco

Cheikh Mbaye, Senegal Hussein Fahmy, Egypt

Algeria and Cameroon qualified for the Final Tournament in Spain

Preliminary Competition Asia/Oceania

ASIA /OCEANIA

Entries: 22

Australia, Bahrain, People's Republic of China, Chinese Taipei, Fiji, Hong Kohg, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Israel*, Japan, DPR Korea, Korea Rep ., Kuwait, Macao, Malaysia, New Zealand, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, Syria, Thailand 'playing in a European group

Group I

(Indonesia, Australia, Fiji, NewZealand, Taipei)

25 .4 .81 3 .5 .81 7.5.81 11 .5 .81 16 .5 .81 20 .5 .81 23 .5 .81 30 .5 .81 31 .5 .81 6 .6 .81 10 .6 .81 15 .6 .81 28 .6 .81 26 .7 .81 4.8 .81 10 .8 .81 14 .8 .81 16 .8 .81 30 .8 .81 6.9 .81

Auckland Suva Taipeh Djakarta Sydney Melbourne Auckland Auckland Suva Suva Adelaide Djakarta Taipeh Suva Taipeh Djakarta Melbourne Auckland Djakarta Taipeh

Classification:

New Zealand v. Australia Fiji v. New Zealand Taipei v. New Zealand Indonesia v. New Zealand Australia v. New Zealand Australia v. Indonesia New Zealand v. Indonesia New Zealand v . Taipei Fiji v. Indonesia Fiji v. Taipei Australia v. Taipei Indonesia v. Taipei Taipei v. Indonesia Fiji v. Australia Taipei v. Fiji Indonesia v. Fiji Australia v. Fiji New Zealand v. Fiji Indonesia v. Australia Taipei v. Australia 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

New Zealand Australia Indonesia Taipei Fiji

8 8 8 8 8

3:3 0 :4 0:0 0 :2 0 :2 2 :0 5 :0 2 :0 0 :0 2 :'1 3:2 1 :0 2 :0 1 :4 0:0 3:3 10 :0 13 :0 1 :0 0:0 6 4 2 1 1

2 2 2 3 3

(2 :3) (0 :3) (0 :0) (0 :1) (0 :1) (2 :0) (2 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :4) (0 :0) (3 :1) (3 :0) (7 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) 0 2 4 4 4

G. Menegali, Italy Othman Bin Omar, Malaysia Toshio Asami, Japan N. Ausukont, Thailand G . Courtney, England V. Graça Oliva, Portugal V. Graça Oliva, Portugal T. Boskovic, Australia Lee Kok Leong, Singapore H . Dhillon, Singapore V. Getkaew, Thailand V. Charupunt, Thailand Nishi Jun-Ichí, Japan H . Sudarso, Indonesia C. Brillantes, Philippines T. Gurkan, Philippines A. Nobnom, Thailand V. Getkaew, Thailand R. Reyes, Philippines T. Gurkan, Philippines

31 :3 14 22 :9 10 5:14 6 5:8 5 6:35 5 69 :69 40

New Zealand qualified to take part in the Final Round

Group II

(Iraq, Syria, Bahrain, Qatar, Saudi Arabia) Tournament in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia To

18 .3 .81 19 .3 .81 21 .3 .81 22 .3 .81 24 .3 .81 25.3 .81 27 .3 .81 28 .3 .81 30 .3 .81 31 .3 .81

Riyadh

Classification :

0:1 (0 :0) 0:1 (0 :0) 0:1 (0 :0) 3:0 (2 :0) 0:2 (0 :0) 2:0,(1 :0) 2 :1 (1 :1) 0:1 (0 :0) 2 :1 (1 :0) 0:1 (0 :0)

Qatar v. Iraq Syria v. Bahrain Iraq v . Saudi Arabia Qatar v. Bahrain Syria v. Saudi Arabia Iraq v. Bahrain Qatar v. Syria Bahrain v. Saudi Arabia Iraq v. Syria Qatar v. Saudi Arabia 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Saudí Arabia Iraq Qatar Bahrain Syria

4 4 4 4 4

4 3 2 1 0

0 0 0 0 0 0

0 1 2 3 4 10

T. Boskovic, Australia T. Sano, Japan M . Rubio, Mexico Lee Kok Leong, Singapore Nishi Jun-Ichí, Japan H. Dhillon, Singapore P. Rampley, Australia S. Toshikazu, Japan P. Rampley, Australia T. Boskovic, Australia 5:0 5:2 5:3 1 :6 2:7

8 6 4 2 0

18 :18 20

Saudi Arabia qualified to take part in the Final Round

Group III

(Kuwait, Thailand, Malaysia, Korea Rep.)

Tournament in Kuwait

21 .4 .81 22 .4 .81 24 .4.81 25 .4.81 27 .4.81 29 .4.81

Kuwait

Classification :

Iran withdrew 17. 3. 81

Malaysia v. Korea Rep. Kuwait v. Thailand Korea Rep. v. Thailand Kuwait v. Malaysia Malaysia v . Thailand Kuwait v. Korea Rep. 1. 2. 3. 4.

Kuwait Korea Rep. Malaysia Thailand

3 3 3 3

Kuwait qualified to take part in the Final Round

3 2 0 0 5

1 :2 6:0 5:1 4:0 2:2 2:0

(1 :1) (4 :0) (2 :1) (2 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0)

0 0 1 1

0 1 2 2

Chan Tam Sun, Hong Kong M. D'Souza, India H. Sudarso, Indonesia Cheung Kwok Kui, Hong Kong R . Valentine, Scotland G . Aristizabal, Colombia 12 :0 7 :4 3 :8 3 :13

25 :25

6 4 1 1

Preliminary Competition Asia/Oceania

OCEANIA

Preliminary Competition Asia/Oceania

Group IV

(Hong Kong, Macao, PR China, DPR Korea, Japan, Singapore)

Play-off matches 21 .12.80 Hong Kong 22 .12.80 22 .12.80

Tournament in Hong Kong

Group matches

Hong Kong v. PR China DPR Korea v. Macao Singapore v. Japan

0 :1 (0 :0) 3:0 (2 :0) 0 :1 (0 :1)

A.R . AI-Marzan, S.Arabia D. Sarkis, Lebanon N. Ausukont, Thailand

3:0 (2 :0) 1 :0 (1 :0) 3:0 (0 :0)

V. Getkaew, Thailand A. Albanni, Kuwait M. Arafat, Syria

Group A (PR China, Macao, Japan) 24 .12.80 26 .12.80 28 .12.80

PR China v. Macao PR China v. Japan Japan v. Macao

Classification :

1 . PR China 2. Japan 3. Macao

2 2 _2 6

2 1 0 3

0 0 0 0

0 1 2 3

4:0 3:1 0:6 7 :7

4 2 0 6

Group B (Hong Kong, DPR Korea, Singapore) 24 .12.80 HongKong 26 .12.80 28 .12.80

Hong Kong v. Singapore Singapore v. DPR Korea Hong Kong v. DPR Korea

Classification :

1 . DPR Korea 2 . Hong Kong 3. Singapore

Semi-Finals 30 .12.80 31 .12.80 Final

4.1 .81

2 2 2 6

M . Arafat, Syria E. AI-Doy, Bahrain D. Sarkis, Lebanon

1 :1 (0 :0) 0:1 (0 :1) 2 :2 (1 :2) 1 0 0 1

1 2 1 4

0 0 1

3:2 3:3 1 :2

3 2 1

7 :7

DPR Korea v. Japan 1 :0 (0 :0) 0:0* (0 :0) PR China v. Hong Kong *Result by penalty-kicks : 5 :4

A . Albanni, Kuwait V . Getkaew, Thailand

2:2 (1 :1) DPR Korea v. PR China Result after extra-time : 2:4

E. AI-Doy, Bahrain

PR China qualified to take part in the Final Round

Final Round Participants : NewZealand, SaudiArabia, Kuwait, PR China

24 . 9.81 3.10.81 10 .10.81 18 .10.81 4,11 .81 12 .11 .81 19 .11 .81 28 .11 .81 30 .11 .81 7.12.81 14 .12.81 19 .12.81

Beijing Auckland Auckland Beijing Riyadh K.Lumpur K, Lumpur Auckland Kuwait Kuwait Kuwait Riyadh

Final Classification :

PR China v. New Zealand New Zealand v, PR China New Zealand v. Kuwait PR China v. Kuwait Saudi Arabia v. Kuwait Saudi Arabia v. PR China PR China v. Saudi Arabia New Zealand v. Saudi Arabia Kuwait v. PR China Kuwait v. Saudi Arabia Kuwait v. New Zealand Saudi Arabia v. New Zealand

0:0 1 :0 1 :2 3:0 0:1 2:4 2:0 2:2 1 :0 2:0 2:2 0:5

(0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (2 :0) (2 :1) (1 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :5)

1 . Kuwait 2-3. PR China New Zealand 4. Saudi Arabia

1 1 3 1

1 2 1 5 9

6 6 6 6 24

4 3 2 0 9

T. Sano, Japan V . Getkaew, Thailand H . Sudarso, Indonesia T. Boskovic, Australia A .W . Grey, England A. Ponnet, Belgium J.R . Wright, Brazil A. Ithurralde, Argentina Lee Kok Leong, Singapore J. Redelfs, Germany FR H . Lund-Wrensen, Denmark C. Corver, Netherlands 8:6 9 :4 11 :6 4 :16 32 :32

9 7 7 1

Deciding match for second place: 10.1 .82

Singapore

PR China v. New Zealand

1 :2 (0 :1)

R. Arppi Filho, Brazil

Kuwait and New Zealand qualified forthe Final Tournament in Spain

Preliminary Competition Concacaf

CONCACAF Entries : 15

Northern Zone

(Canada, USA, Mexico)

Canada, Costa Rica, Cuba, Grenada, Guatemala, Guyana, Haiti, Honduras, Mexico, Netherlands Antilles, Panama, El Salvador, Surinam, Trinidad and Tobago, USA

18 .10.80 25 .10.80 1 .11 .80 9.11 .80 16 .11 .80 23.11 .80

Toronto F. Lauderd. Vancouver Mexico City Mexico City F. Lauderd.

Classification :

Canada v. Mexico USA v. Canada Canada v. USA Mexico v. USA Mexico v. Canada USA v. Mexico 1. Canada 2. Mexico 3. USA

4 4 4

1 1 1

1 :1 0:0 2:1 5:1 1 :1 2 :1

(1 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (4 :0) 00) (1 :1)

3 2 1

0 1 2

L. Siles, Costa Rica T. Herrera, El Salvador R. Mendez, Guatemala J. Valverde, Costa Rica C.M . Torres, Honduras M.G . Regalado, Guatemala 4 :3 8 :5 4 :8

16 :16

5 4 3 12

Canada and Mexico qualified to take part in the Final Tournament in Honduras

Central Zone (Panama, Costa Rica, El Salvador, Guatemala, Honduras)

2.7 .80 Panama-City Panama v. Guatemala 30.7 .80 Panama-City Panama v. Honduras 10.8 .80 Panama-City Panama v. Costa Rica 24 .8 .80 Panama-City Panama v. El Salvador 1 .10.80 San José Costa Rica v. Honduras 5.10.80 San Salvador El Salvador v. Panama 12 .10.80 Guatem .-C. Guatemala v. Costa Rica 26 .10.80 Tegucigalpa Honduras v. Guatemala 26 .10.80*San Salvador El Salvador v. Costa Rica *Match not played - Result by forfeit: 2:0 5.11 .80 San José Costa Rica v. Panama 9.11 .80 Guatem :C. Guatemala v. El Salvador 16 .11 .80 Guatem :C. Guatemala v. Panama 16 .11 .80 Tegucigalpa Honduras v. Costa Rica 23 .11 .80 San Salvador El Salvador v. Honduras 26.11 .80 San José Costa Rica v. Guatemala 30 .11 .80 Tegucigalpa Honduras v. El Salvador 7.12.80 Guatem : C. Guatemala v. Honduras 10.12.80 San José Costa Rica v. El Salvador 14.12.80 Tegucigalpa Honduras v. Panama 21 .12.80 San Salvador El Salvador v. Guatemala Classification :

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Honduras El Salvador Guatemala Costa Rica Panama

8 8 8 8 8

5 5 3 1 0

0:2 0:2 1 :1 1 :3 2:3 4:1 0:0 0:0

(0 :1) (0 :1) (1 :0) (0 :1) (0 :2) (2 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0)

R. Evans, USA H. Tromp, Neth . Antilles J. Goede, Surinam F. Hoyte, Barbados C. Soupliotis, Canada W. Winsemann, Canada J . Narvaez, Mexico M . Dorantes, Mexico D. de la Mora, Mexico

2 :0 0 :0 5 :0 1 :1 2:1 0:3 2:0 0:1 0:0 5:0 1 :0

(1 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :1) (1 :0) (0 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (3 :0) (0 :0)

D. Maglio, Canada D. Socha, USA P. Johnson, Canada D. Socha, USA R . Fusco, Canada I . Matos, Canada A. Evangelista, Canada T. Kibritjian, USA M. Rubio, Mexico E . Mendoza, Mexico G . d'Ippolito, USA

2 2 3 4 1

1 1 2 3 7

15 :5 12 12 :5 12 10 :2 9 6 :10 6 3:24 _ 1

46 :46 40

Honduras and El Salvador qualified to take part in the Final Tournament in Honduras

Caribbean Zone (Grenada, Guyana, Cuba, Surinam, Haiti, Trinidad and Tobago, Netherlands Antilles)

Extra-Preliminary Round - (Grenada, Guyana) 30 .3.80 13.4 .80

Georgetown Guyana v. Grenada Grenada Grenada v. Guyana

5:2 (2 :2) 2 :3 (0 :2)

J. Rogel Rivera, El Salvador R. Mollínedo, Guatemala

3 :0 0 :0 0:1 4:0 1 :0 0:3

(0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :1) (2 :0) (1 :0) (0 :3)

A. Marquez, Mexico H . Tromp, Neth . Antilles R . Wooding, Trin .-Tob. L. de Boer, Neth . Antilles W. Taylor, Jamaica R . Goede, Surinam

1 1 0

0 1 4

Group A (Cuba, Surinam, Guyana) 17 . 8.80 7. 9.80 28 . 9.80 12 .10.80 9.11 .80 30 .11 .80

Habana Paramaribo Georgetown Paramaribo Habana Lynden

Classification :

Cuba v. Surinam Surinam v. Cuba Guyana v. Surinam Surinam v. Guyana Cuba v. Guyana Guyana v. Cuba 1 . Cuba 2. Surinam 3. Guyana

4 4 _ 4 12

3 2 0 5

7:0 5:3 0:9

12 :12

7 5 _ 0 12

Preliminary Competition Concacaf

Canada

Bermuda

Bahamas America North and Central and Caribian CONCACAF

Mexico

Antigua

Neth . Antilles

Grenada

Barbados

Preliminary Competition Concacaf

Group B (Haiti, Trinidad and Tobago, Netherlands Antilles) 1 . 8.80 17 . 8.80 12. 9.80 9.11 .80 29.11 .80 12.12.80

P.-au-Prince Haiti v. Trinidad-Tobago S. Fernando Trinidad-Tobago v. Haiti P.-au-Prince Haiti v. Neth . Antilles P. of Spain Trinidad-Tob . v. Neth . Ant. Curaçao Neth . Ant . v. Trinidad-Tob . Curaçao Neth . Antilles v . Haiti

Classification :

1 . Haiti 2. Trinidad-Tobago 3. Neth . Antilles

4 4 4

2 1 0 3

2:0 1 :0 1 :0 0:0 0:0 1 :1

(0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :1)

1 2 3

1 1 1

M. Pérez, Mexico C. Monge Solano, C.Rica W.D . Taylor, Jamaica F . Hoyte, Barbados G. Kranenburg, Surinam D. de la Mora, Mexico 4 :2 1 :2 1 :2 6:6

5 4 3 12

Cuba and Haiti qualified to take part in the Final Tournament in Honduras

Final Tournament in Tegucigalpa, Honduras (Canada, Mexico, Honduras, El Salvador, Cuba, Haiti)

1 .11 .81 Tegucigalpa Mexico v. Cuba 2.11 .81 Canada v. El Salvador 3.11 .81 Honduras v. Haiti 6.11 .81 Haiti v. Canada 6.11 .81 Mexico v . El Salvador 8.11 .81 Honduras v. Cuba 11 .11 .81 El Salvador v. Cuba 11 .11 .81 Mexico v. Haiti 12 .11 .81 Honduras v. Canada 15 .11 .81 Haiti v. Cuba 15 .1 1 .81 Mexico v. Canada 16 .1 1 .81 Honduras v. El Salvador 19 .11 .81 Haiti v. El Salvador 21 .11 .81 Cuba v. Canada 22 .1 1 .81 Honduras v. Mexico Final Classification :

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Honduras El Salvador Mexico Canada Cuba Haiti

5 5 5 5 5 5

4:0 (2 :0) 1 :0 (0 :0) 4 :0 (2 :0) 1 :1 (1 :0) 0:1 (0 :0) 2:0 (1 :0) 0:0 (0 :0) 1 :1 (0 :0) 2:1 (2 :1) 0:2 (0 :0) 1 :1 (1 :0) 0:0 (0 :0) 0:1 (0 :1) 2:2 (1 :0) 0 :0 (0 :0) 3 2 1 1 1 0 8

2 2 3 3 2 2

0 1 1 1 2 3 8

R . Mendez M., Guatemala C . Pagano, Peru J . de Assis Aragâo, Brazil M . Gracias R ., Guatemala J. de Assis Aragáo, Brazil L. Siles C., Costa Rica D. Socha, USA C. Pagano, Peru R. Mendez M ., Guatemala O.E . Bijlhout, Surinam D. Socha, USA P. Siles C., Costa Rica O. Downer, Trinidad-Tobago C. Pagano, Peru D. Socha, USA 8 :1 2:1 6:3 6:6 4:8 2:9

8 6 5 5 4 2

28 :28 30

The 24 countries to have qualified for the Final Competition of the 1982 FIFA World Cup in Spain from Europe SPAIN (14) GERMANY FR AUSTRIA

(1982 Host Country) (winner Group 1) (second Group 1)

BELGIUM FRANCE

(winner Group 2) (second Group 2)

USSR CZECHOSLOVAKIA

(winner Group 3) (second Group 3)

HUNGARY ENGLAND

(winner Group 4) (second Group 4)

YUGOSLAVIA ITALY

ARGENTINA BRAZIL PERU CHILE

from Africa (2)

ALGERIA CAMEROON

(winner Group 5) (second Group 5)

from Asia (2)

KUWAIT NEW ZEALAND

(winner Group 7)

from Concacaf (2)

HONDURAS EL SALVADOR

(winner Group 6) SCOTLAND NORTHERNIRELAND (second Group 6) POLAND

from South America (4)

(1978 World Champions) (winner Group 1) (winner Group 2) (winner Group 3)

Organization : FIFA

The Group Formation Draw in Madrid on 16 January 1983 Mr. Joseph S. Blatter, General Secretary, announced the decisions of the Organizing Committee for the World Cup taken on 16 January 1982 - in pursuance of Article 24 of the Regulations - and the procedure of the Draw as follows : Decisions

6 teams were designated as heads of series : Italy, Germany FR, Argentina, England, Spain, Brazil . The 18 remaining teams were divided into three series : A, B and C, while taking into consideration the geographical situation of the countries they represented. The three series were : A) USSR, Czechoslovakia, Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Austria B) Scotland, Northern Ireland, Belgium, France, Chile, Peru C) Algeria, Cameroon, Kuwait, New Zealand, Honduras, El Salvador .

In order to avoid two South American teams playing in the same group, drum B only contained 4 balls representing the 4 European teams mentioned. The draw from this drum was started by seeding the first two teams in groups 3 and 6 with the South American heads of series, Argentina and Brazil . Only once this operation was over, Chile and Peru were placed in the drum and the draw continued with Groups 1, 2,4 and 5. The draw was effected integrally with three distinct operations : a) A draw was made to decide in which order the drums A, B and C would be emptied. b) The three drums were emptied in the obtained order by placing the teams in the groups 1-6 (horizontal draw) . c) After each ball was drawn, the number of those respective teams for each group (vertical draw) was taken from pots 1-6 . Draw procedure

The 6 teams at the heads of series were seeded as follows : Group 1 Group 2 Group 3 Group 4 Group 5 Group 6

Italy Germany FR Argentina England Spain Brazil

No . No . No . No . No . No .

1 5 9 13 17 21

- Draw of the order of sequence of the drums. - The drums were emptied . - After each ball was drawn, a number was taken out of one of the pots 1-6. - The draw was continued in this manner until the table was complete . Result of the Draw Group I

The public draw made at the Palacio de Congresos in Madrid on 16 January 1982 gave the following results:

Group 111

Group 11

1 Italy 2 Poland 3 Peru 4 Cameroon

5 Germany FR 6 Algeria 7 Chile 8 Austria

9 Argentina 10 Belgium 11 Hungary 12 El Salvador

Group IV

Group V

Group VI

13 14 15 16

England France Czechoslovakia Kuwait

17 Spain 18 Honduras 19 Yugoslavia 20 Northern Ireland

Decisions of the FIFA Organizing Committee Semi-Finals

The provisions concerning the semifinals in Article 27bis shall be complemented as follows :

"If a semi-final results in a draw, it shall be prolonged according to the provisions of Article 16 by 2x 15 minutes. If the semi-final still ends in a draw after prolongation, the winner shall be decided by the taking of penOpening match 1st and 2nd rounds Semi-finals Finals

The Organizing Committee has decided that only those suspensions resulting from expulsions during preliminary competition matches shall be carried forward to the Final Competition . Thus, yellow cards were not be carried forward and no longer applied . List of 40 Players

The deadline for sending in the list of 40 players had been reduced by 10 days, so that the list had to reach the FIFA General Secretariat in Zurich by 9 May 1982 at 24 .00 hours (23.00 hours GMT) .

Brazil USSR Scotland New Zealand

alty-kicks . The procedure for the taking of penalty-kicks, which has been decided upon by the International FA . Board and published by FIFA shall apply. Kick-off times

With the exception of the semi-final in Barcelona which has been advanced from 21 .00 hours to 17 .15 hours, the kick-off times were confirmed as follows :

20 .00 hours 17 .15 hours 21 .00 hours 17.15 hours 21 .00 hours 20 .00 hours

Yellow Cards and Expulsions

21 22 23 24

1 st match 2nd match Barcelona (new!) Sevilla

Footballs

The Adidas "Tango EspaĂąa" was designated official ball of the'82 FIFA World Cup in Spain . On the occasion of the Draw, the company Adidas already presented each delegation with three balls.

Draw

Organization: FIFA

Group formation

0 Group II Gijรณn/Oviedo

D D

Group 111 Alicante/Elche 5 Germany FR 6 Algeria 7 Chile 8 Austria

Group IV Bilbao/Valladolid 13 England

9 Argentina 10 Belgium 11 Hungary

112 El Salvador

14 France 15 Czechoslovakia 16 Kuwait

Group VI Sevilla/Malaga

21 Brazil 22 USSR 23 Scotland 24 New Zealand

Match Timetable

Organization : FIFA

Match Timetable

First Final Round

Match No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

Date

Kick-off

Venue and Stadium

Match

13 .6 . 14 .6 . 14 .6 . 15 .6 . 15 .6 . 15 .6 . 16 .6 . 16.6 . 16.6 .

20 .00 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00

Barcelona (FC Barcelona) Vigo (Balaídos) Sevilla (Sánchez Pizjuan) La Coruña (Riazor) Elche (Nuevo Estadio) Malaga (La Rosaleda) Gijón (El Molinón) Bilbao (San Mamés) Valencia (Luis Casanova) Oviedo (Carlos Tartiere) Valladolid (J . Zorrilla) Zaragoza (La Romareda) Vigo (Balaídos) Alicante (José Rico Pérez) Sevilla (Beníto Villamarín) La Coruña (Riazor) Elche (Nuevo Estadio) Malaga (La Rosaleda) Gijón (El Molinón) Bilbao (San Mamés) Valencia (Luis Casanova) Oviedo (Carlos Tartiere) Valladolid (J . Zorrilla) Zaragoza (La Romareda) La Coruña (Riazor) Elche (Nuevo Estadio) Malaga (La Rosaleda) Vigo (Balaídos) Alicante (José Rico Pérez) Sevilla (Benito Villamarín) Oviedo (Carlos Tartiere) Valladolid (J . Zorrilla) Zaragoza (La Romareda) Gijón (El Molinón) Bilbao (San Mamés) Valencia (Luis Casanova)

Argentina v. Belgium Italy v. Poland Brazil v. USSR Peru v. Cameroon Hungary v. El Salvador Scotland v. New Zealand Germany FR v. Algeria England v. France Spain v. Honduras Chile v. Austria Czechoslovakia v. Kuwait Yugoslavia v. Northern Ireland Italy v. Peru Argentina v. Hungary Brazil v. Scotland Poland v. Cameroon Belgium v. El Salvador USSR v. New Zealand Germany FR v. Chile England v. Czechoslovakia Spain v. Yugoslavia Algeria v. Austria France v. Kuwait Honduras v. Northern Ireland Poland v. Peru Belgium v. Hungary USSR v. Scotland Italy v. Cameroon Argentina v. El Salvador Brazil v. New Zealand Algeria v. Chile France v. Czechoslovakia Honduras v. Yugoslavia Germany FR v. Austria England v. Kuwait Spain v. Northern Ireland

17 .6 . 17 .6 . 17 .6 . 18 .6 . 18 .6 . 18 .6 . 19 .6 . 19.6 . 19 .6.

20 .6. 20 .6. 20 .6. 21 .6. 21 .6 . 21 .6 . 22 .6 . 22 .6 . 22 .6 . 23 .6 . 23 .6 . 23 .6 . 24 .6 . 24 .6 . 24 .6 . 25 .6 . 25 .6 . 25 .6 .

Winner Runners-up

Second Final Round Group A : Group B : Group C : Group D :

17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00

= =

17 .15 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 17,15 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00 Group l A7 C7

Group 11 B4 D10

Group 111 A3 C9

Group /V B6 D12

Group III I VI I III VI II IV V II IV V I III VI I III VI II IV V II IV V I III VI I III VI II IV V II IV V

Group VI CS A2

Group V D11 B5

First Match Day

B 4 D 10

D 11

3 B 6 C 9 D 12

37 38 39 40

28 .6 . 28 .6 . 29 .6 . 29 .6 .

17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00

Madrid (Vicente Calderón) Barcelona (FC Barcelona) Barcelona (RCD Español) Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu)

10 v . 1 v. 7 v. 4 v.

12 3 9 6

17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00

Madrid (Vicente Calderón) Barcelona (FC Barcelona) Barcelona (RCD Español) Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu)

10 1 7 4

11 2 8 5

or or or or

Loser Loser Loser Loser

or or or or

Winner 10/12 v, 11 Winner 1/3 v, 2 Winner 7/9 v, 8 Winner 4/6 v. 5

Second Match Day 41 42 43 44

1 .7 . 1 .7 . 2.7 . 2.7 .

v. v. v. v.

10/12 v. 1/3 v. 7/9 v. 4/6 v.

11 2 8 5

Third Match Day 45 46 47

17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00

Madrid (Vicente Calderón) Barcelona (FC Barcelona) Barcelona (RCD Español) Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu)

11 v . 12 2v . 3 8 v. 9

4.7 . 4.7 . 5.7 . 5.7 .

Semi-Finals

49 50

8.7 . 8.7 .

17 .15 21 .00

Barcelona (FC Barcelona) Sevilla (Sánchez Pizjuan)

Winner A v. Winner C Winner B v. Winner D

Match for Third Place

10.7 .

20 .00

Alicante (José Rico Pérez)

Losers of Semi-Finals

Final

11 .7 .

20 .00

Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu)

Winners of Semi-Finals

5v . 6

Development stages

Development Stages

Long-, medium- and short-term buildup of teams for qualification and participation in the Final Competition of the 1982 World Cup in Spain . World Cup . Continental Championship . Olympic Football Tournament . World Youth Championship

Development and buildup stages

Long-, medium- and short-term buildup of teams for qualification and participation in the Final Competition of the 1982 World Cup in Spain All the countries made intensive preparations towards the sporting target "Participation in the'82 World Cup" . Time and measures necessary for the teams' buildup cannot be laid down clearly and rigidly for all participants because the sports infrastructure of individual National Associations reveals considerable differences . Within the context of a long-, medium-

and short-term planning programme, two aspects were particularly taken into account in the teams' buildup : 1. Recurrence and selection criteria in planning 2. Tactical, technical and fitness preparations for training and playing in order to build up the team

Recurrence and Selection Criteria in Planning 1 . Buildup stages and targets

In Football Associations, planning periods occurring in a 2 or 4 year rhythm as a rule precede the participation of national teams in different official competitions being the following: 1 . World Cup (FIFA) 2. Olympic Football Tournament (FIFA) 3. World Youth Championship (FIFA) 4. Continental Championship (Confederation) The evaluation and analysis of results achieved at different competitions are decisive for resulting necessary measures :

1 . Work will continue with the competent team . 2. By including young players at the right time, it is easier to face the danger of an ageing team . 3. An entirely new buildup ensues depending on players growing too old, the withdrawal of national teams or other factors.

Countries with top-level league football are always oriented towards performance and prepared for a gain in prestige at a World Cup. Their planning period spans from one World Cup to another in a four-year rhythm . They aim at renewed qualification in order to participate in a World Cup and for maximum sporting success. On the whole, this aim is achieved because these countries possess a solid fundamental structure. Thus, out of the 16 teams to have participated in the 1978 World Cup 11 qualified again for Spain . These countries should be classed under groups 1 and 2. Argentina Brazil Germany FR Italy

France Austria Peru Poland Scotland Spain Hungary

Different buildup stages and planning targets can be distinguished from the varying sport-organisational structure of individual Associations (see diagrams on pages 57/58) .

The survey shows the participation in World Cups to date of allAssociations represented in Spain.

FIFA World Cup

1982 Brazil Italy Germany FR Argentina France Hungary ® Belgium ® England Czechoslovakia ; 7omm

61 77

Yugoslavia Chile Spain Austria Scotland USSR Peru Poland Northern Ireland El Salvador Algeria Cameroon Honduras

®Kuwait ***I NewZealand ~ 'i

1978

1974

1970

1966

1962

1958

1954

1950

1938

1934

1930

Brazil

Germany FR

Argentina

Austria/ ,;t,~

Belgium

Hungary -

Czechoslovakia

France

Scotland

Northern Ireland I'

Spรก i n

Algeria

Honduras

Chile

Peru

Poland

Yugoslavia

USSR

Cameroon

El Salvador

Kuwait Fh----------j NewZealand

The countries participating in the World Cup can also be classified in the form of a pyramid, wherebypossible conclusions on the performance standard can be drawn from the structure and colour tones

FIFA World Cup

The continuity in participation from 1978 to 1982 is depicted here.

Developmentand buildup stages

Development of national teams' composition during the new buildup from 1978-1982

These diagrams reveal that the 1978 World Cup team often forms the core of the national team for the next 4 year rhythm, a period which ended with the World Cup in Spain. However, after a careful study one tendency emerges:

Rarely is there a repetition of the same performance at the last World Cup

The continuity in participation can also be seen in the teams' composition.

Poland/Pologne/Polonia/Polen

1 . Mlynarczyk 2 . Dziuba 3 . Kupcewicz 4. Dolny 5. Janas 6. Skrobowski 7. Jalocha 8. Matysik 9. Zmuda 10 . Majewski 11 . Smolarek 12 . Wójcicki 13 . Buncol 14 . Palasz 15. Ciolek 16 . Lato 17 Szarmach 18 . Kusto 19 . Iwan 20 . Boniek 21 . Kasimierski 22 . Mowlik

Józef Marek Janusz Tadeusz Pawel Piotr Jan Waldemar Wladyslaw Stefan Wlodzimierz Roman Andrzej Andrzej Wlodzimierz Grzegorz Andrzej Marek Andrzej Zbigniew Jacek Piotr

20 .09.53 19 .12.55 9 .12.55 7 .05.58 4.03.53 16 .10.61 18 .08.57 27 .09 .61 6.06.54 31 .01 .56 16,07.57 8.01 .58 21 .09 .59 22 .07 .60 24 .03.56 8 .04 .50 3.10.50 29 .04 .54 10 .11 .59 3.03 .56 17 .08.59 21 .04.51

Widzew Lódí LKS Lódí MKS Arka Gdynia KS Gornik Zabrze CWKS Legia Warszawa GTS Wisla Kraków GTS Wisla Kraków KS Górnik Zabrze FITS Widzew 1-ódí CWKS Legia Warszawa RTS Widzew Lódí WKS Slas Wroclaw CWKS Legia Warszawa KS Górnik Zabrze FKS Stal Mielec Lokeren A.J . Auxerre CWKS Legia Warszawa GTS Wisla Kraków FITS Widzew 1-ódí CWKS Legia Warszawa KKS Lech Poznan

Italy/Italie/ ItaIia/ItaIien

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20. 21 . 22 .

Dino Franchino Giuseppe Antonio Fulvio Claudio Gaetano Pietro Giancarlo Giuseppe Giampiero Ivano Gabriele Marco Franco Bruno Daniele Alessandro Francesco Paolo Francesco Giovanni

28 .02.42 8.05.60 22 .12.63 8.10.57 9.05 .57 27 .09 .53 25.05.53 6.04.59 1 .04.54 2.05.58 25 .02.51 13 .04.51 25 .11 .52 24 .09.54 1 .02A9 13 .03.55 23 .05.61 28 .11 .55 12 .12.52 23 .09.56 15 .05.53 29 .04.58

Juventus Milan Inter Juventus Milan Juventus Juventus Fiorentina Fiorentina Torino AC Inter Inter Inter Juventus Udinese Roma AS Fiorentina Inter Fiorentina Juventus Cagliari Fiorentina

Zoff Baresi Bergomi Cabrini Collovati Gentile Scirea Vierchowod Antognoni Dossena Marini Bordon Oriali Tardelli Causio Conti Massaro Altobelli Graziani Rossi Selvaggi Galli

FIFA World Cup

France/France/ Fra ncia/Frankreich

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 .

Baratelli Amoros Battiston Bossis Janvion Lopez Mahut Trésor Genghini Platini Girard Giresse Larios Tigana Bellone Couriol Lacombe Rocheteau Six Soler Castaneda Ettori

Dominique Manuel Patrick Maxime Gérard Christian Philippe Marius Bernard Michel René Alain Jean-François Jean Bruno Alain Bernard Dominique Didier Gérard Jean Jean-Luc

26 .12.47 1 .02.62 12 .03.57 26 .06.55 21 .08.53 15 .03.53 4.03 .56 15 .01 .50 18 .01 .58 21 .06.55 4.04 .54 2.08 .52 27 .08 .56 25 .06.55 14 .03.62 24 .10.58 15.08.52 14 .01 .55 21 .08.55 29 .05.54 20 .03.57 29 .07 .55

Paris St-Germain A.S . Monaco A.S . St-Etienne F.C . de Nantes A.S . St-Etienne A.S . St-Etienne F.C . de Metz Girondins Bordeaux F .S . Sochaux A.S . St-Etienne Girondins Bordeaux Girondins Bordeaux A.S . St-Etienne Girondins Bordeaux A.S . Monaco A.S . Monaco Girondins Bordeaux Paris St-Germain VfB Stuttgart Girondins Bordeaux A .S . St-Etienne A.S . Monaco

Argentina/Argentine/Argentina/ Argentinien

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 .

Ardiles Baley Barbas Bertoni Calderón Diaz Fillol Galvan Gallego Maradona Kempes Hernández Olarticoechea Olguin Passarella Pumpido Santamaria Tarantini Trossero Valdano Valencia Van Tuyne

Osvaldo Cesar Hector Rodolfo Juan Alberto Ricardo Daniel Gabriel Humberto Ramón Angel Ubaldo Matildo Luis Adolfo Amdrico Rubén Diego Armando Mario Alberto Patricio José Julio Jorge Jorge Mario Daniel Alberto Nery Alberto Santiago Alberto César Enzo Hector Jorge Alberto F. José Daniel José Daniel

3.08.52 16 .11 .50 23 .08.59 14 .03.55 7.02.60 29 .08.59 21 .07.50 24 .02.48 25 .04 .55 30 .10 .60 15 .07 .54 16 .08.56 18 .10 .58 17 .05.52 25 .05.53 30 .07 .57 22 .08 .52 3.12 .55 23 .05 .53 4.10.55 3.10.55 13 .12 .54

Tottenham Hostpur Talleres Racing Club Fiorentina Independiente River Plate River Plate Talleres River Plate Boca Juniors River Plate _ Estudiantes River Plate Independiente River Plate Vélez Sarsfield Newell's Old Boys River Plate Independiente Real Zaragoza Talleres Racing Club

Au stria/Autriche/Austria/Österreich

1 . Koncilia 2. Krauss 3. Obermayer 4. Degeorgi 5. Pezzey 6. Hattenberger 7.Schachner 8. Prohaska 9. Krankl 10 . Hintermaier 11 . Jara 12 . Pichler 13 . Hagmayr 14 . Baumeister 15 . Dihanich 16 . Messlender 17 . Pregesbauer 18 . Jurtin 19 . Weber 20 . Welzl 21 . Feurer 22 . Lindenberger

Friedrich Bernd Erich Josef Bruno Roland Walter Herbert Johann Reinhold Kurt Anton Maximilian Ernst Johann Gerald Johann Gernot Heribert Kurt Herbert Klaus

25 .02.48 8.05.57 23 .01 .53 19 .01 .60 3.02.55 7.12 .48 1 .02.57 8.08.55 14 .02 .53 14 .02 .56 14 .10 .50 4.10 .55 16 .11 .56 22 .01 .57 24 .10.58 1 .10.61 8.06.58 9.09 .55 28 .06.55 6.11 .54 14 .01 .54 28 .05 .57

Austria Wien Rapid Wien Austria Wien Admira Wacker Eintracht Frankfurt Wacker Innsbruck Cesena Inter Milan Rapid Wien FC Nürnberg Grasshoppers Zürich Sturm Graz Voest Linz Austria Wien Austria Wien Admira Wacker Rapid Wien Sturm Graz Rapid Wien Valencia Rapid Wien Linzer ASK

Development and buildup stages

Brazil/Brésil/BrasiI/BrasiIien

Spain /Espagne/Espafia/Spa nien

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 .

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Arruda Ferreira Bernardi Ferreira Cerezo Gama Junior Jesus Oliveira Bernardino Coimbra Assis Lima Freitas Fonseca Junior Falcäo Nazareth Filho Vicencote Silva Frederico Oliveira Filho Guimarâes Gallo

Waldir Peres José Leandro Souza José Oscar Luiz Carlos António Carlos Leovegildo Lins Paulo Isidoro Socrates Brasileiro Sérgio Arthur, Antunes Eder Aleixo Paulo Sergio Oliveira Edevaldo Alcides Paulo Roberto Edino Pedro Luiz Joäo Batista Carlos Renato António Dirceu José Carlos Roberto

2 .02.51 17 .03.59 20 .06.54 22 .10.58 21 .04 .55 29 .06.54 3.08.53 19 .02.54 23 .12.53 3.03.53 25 .05.57 24 .07.54 28 .01 .58 29 .08 .58 16 .10.53 5.06.55 22 .10.57 8.03.55 21 .02.57 5.10.60 15 .06.52 4.03.56

Sáo Paulo F.Clube C.R . Flamengo Sáo Paulo F.Clube CI . Atlético Mineiro CI . Atlético Mineiro C.R . Flamengo Portoalegrense Corinthians Sáo Paulo F.Clube C.R . Flamengo CI . Atlético Mineiro Botafogo Fut. S.C . Internacional A.A . Ponte Preta Cont . Bras . Futebol Fluminense F.C . C.R . Vasco da Gama Portoalegrense Sáo Paulo F.Clube Guarani F .Clube Conf. Bras . Futeboi A.A . Ponte Preta

Arconada Camacho Gordillo Alonso Tendillo Alesanco

Luis Miguel José Antonio Rafael Miguel Angel Miguel José Ramón Juan Joaquín Jesús María Jesús María Roberto Santiago Manuel Enrique Antonio Enrique José Vicente Ricardo Pedro Carlos Enrique Francisco Javier Miguel Angel

26 .06.54 8.06.55 24 .02.57 1 .02.53 1 .02.61 19 .05.56 10 .11 .54 9.06.56 12 .02.54 1 .01 .55 19 .04.58 18 .04 .58 27 .10 .56 16 .05 .57 2 .08 .54 8 .10.56 8 .02.59 2 .03.58 23 .08.52 23 .09.49 17 .11 .52 24 .12.47

Real Sociedad Real Madrid CF Real Betis B. Real Sociedad Valencia CF FC Barcelona Real Madrid CF Real Sporting Real Sociedad Real Sociedad Real Sociedad Athletic Club Real Sporting Real Sporting Valencia CF FC Barcelona Real Madrid CF Real Sociedad Real Madrid CF FC Barcelona FC Barcelona Real Madrid CF

Ferenc

11 .04.50 15 .12.49 1 .02 .48 2.12 .51 21 .09 .48 29 .07 .58 15 .10.47 18 .01 .55 1 .05.55 12 .03.56 11 .10.61 12 .12.55 2.10.55 26 .03.60 14 .09.56 29 .03.56 23 .02.52 4.04 .54 9.10 .54 12 .07 .57 27 .07 .53 10 .08.57

Sporting Lisboa Waterschei Genk Toulouse FC Ujpesti Dozsa Hercules CF Honved SE R. Antwerp FC Ferencvaros Ujpesti Dozsa Vasas SC Ferencvaros Raba Eto Ferencvaros Debrecen Honved SE Videoton SC Tatabanyai BSC Bekescsaba Honved SE Videoton SC Pecsi MSC Tatabanyai BSC

7 . Gomez

Hungary/Hongrie/Hungaria/Ungarn

8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20. 21 . 22 .

Alonso Satrustegui Zamora Lopez Utarte Urquiaga Jimenez Maceda Saura Sanchez Gallego Uralde Alonso Castro González González

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 .

Mészáros Martos Bálint Tóth Müller Garaba Fazekas Nyilasi Töröcsik Kiss Pölöskei Szentes Rab Sallai Bodonyí Csongrádi Csapó Kerekes Varga Csuhay Katzirz Kiss

Lászlo József Sándor Imre László Tibor András Lászlo Gábor Lázár Tibor Sándor Béla Ferenc Károly Attila József József Béla Imre

Gyö

FIFA World Cup

Peru/Pérou/Peru/Peru

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15. 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 .

Acasuzo Colán Duarte Huerta Salguero Gonzáles Gastulo Ramírez Leguía Drago Velásquez Castillo Barbadillo Gonzáles Cueto Villa Uribe Flores Cubillas Arizaga Oblitas Saba Gonzáles Ganoza Arizaga Guzmán Gutiérrez La Rosa Diaz Rivas Olaechea Quijandria Navarro Monteyro Malasquez Maldonado La Rosa Laguna Rojas Montero Quiroga Arancibia Reyna Navarro

Eusebio Alfredo Jaime Eduardo Salvador Alejandro Hugo Germán Carlos José Manuel Gerónimo César Augusto Julio César Teófilo Juan Carlos José Manuel Oscar Gilberto Miguel Angel Rubén Toribio Jorge Andrés Franco Enrique Eduardo Hugo Guillermo Percy Ramón Luis Alberto

8 .04 .52 27 .02.55 19 .08.51 9.01 .58 2.01 .54 4.06.54 24 .09.52 16 .06.52 9.05.58 8.03.49 16 .02.52 10 .07.54 20 .08.57 19 .11 .56 17 .04.52 27 .08.56 10 .1 1 .61 13 .10.57 6.06.52 16 .09.49 23 .07.50 16 .05.59

Universitario Alianza Lima Alianza Lima Universitario Universitario

Scotia nd/Ecosse/Escocia/Schottland

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 .

Rough McGrain Gray Souness Hansen Miller Strachan Dalglish Brazil Wark Robertson Wood McLeish Narey Jordan Hartford Evans Archibald Sturrock Provan Burley Leighton

Alan Danny Frank Graeme Alan William Gordon Kenny Alan John John Goerge Alex David Joe Asa Alan Steven Paul David George Jim

25 .1 1 .51 1 .05 .50 27 .10.54 6.05.53 13 .06 .55 2.05.55 9.02.57 4.03.51 15 .06.59 4.08.57 20 .01 .53 26 .09.52 21 .01 .59 12 .06 .56 15 .12.51 24 .10.50 12 .10.56 27 .09.56 10 .10 .56 8.05.56 3.06.56 24 .07.58

Partick Thistle Celtic Leeds United Liverpool Liverpool Aberdeen Aberdeen Liverpool Ipswich Town Ipswich Town Nottingham Forest Arsenal Aberdeen Dundee United Milan AC Manchester City Aston Villa Tottenham Hotspur Dundee United Celtic Ipswich Town Aberdeen

Germany FR/RF d'Allemagne/ RF de Alemania/BR Deutschland

1. z. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. B. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15. 16. 17 . 18. 19. 20. 21 . 22 .

Schumacher Briegel Breitner Förster Förster Dremmler Littbarski Fischer Hrubesch Müller Rummenigge Hannes Reinders Magath Stielike Allofs Engels Matthäus Hieronymus Kaltz Franke Immel

Harald Hans-Peter Paul Karlheinz Bernd Wolfgang Pierre Klaus Horst Hans Karl-Heinz Wilfried Uwe Felix Ulrich Thomas Stephan Lothar Holger Manfred Bernd Eike

6.03.54 11 .10.55 5.09.51 25.07.58 3.05.56 12 .07 .54 16.04.60 27 .12.49 17 .04 .51 27 .07 .57 25 .09.55 17 .05.57 19 .01 .55 26 .07 .53 15 .11 .54 17 .11 .59 6.09 .60 21 .03.61 22 .02 .59 6.01 .53 12 .06.48 27 .1 1 .60

1 .FC Köln 1 .FC Kaiserslautern Bayern München VfB Stuttgart VfB Stuttgart Bayern München 1 .FC Köln 1 .FC Köln Hamburger SV VfB Stuttgart Bayern München Bor. Mönchengladbach Werder Bremen Hamburger SV Real Madrid CF Fortuna Düsseldorf 1 .FC Köln Bor . Mönchengladbach Hamburger SV Hamburger SV Eintracht Braunschweig Borussia Dortmund

U.N . León-México Sporting Cristal Strikers (USA) Seresien (Belgium) Alianza Lima At . Chalaco Sporting Cristal Sporting Cristal Alianza Lima Municipal Municipal Seresien (Belgium) Sporting Cristal Sporting Cristal

Development and buildup stages

example of the Brazilian team from 1958 to 1970 .

This development can also be illustrated with the already historical 1958 World Cup Final BRA-SWE 5 :2 (2 :1) 19 .6 . Stockholm

BRA Gylmar D. Santos N . Santos Zito Bellini Orlando Garrincha Didi Vava PelĂŠ Zagalo

1970

1962

1966

World Cup Final

World Cup Group Match

BRA-CSSR 3:1 (1 :1) 17 .6 . Santiago

BRA-HUN 1 :3 (1 :1) 15 .7 . Liverpool

BRA Gylmar D. Santos N. Santos Zito Mauro Zozimo Garrincha Didi Vava Amarildo Zagalo

BRA Gylmar D. Santos Bellini Altair Henrique Gerson Lima Garrincha Alcindo Tostao Jairzinho

World Cup Final

BRA Felix C. Alberto Piazza Brito Everaldo Clodoaldo Gerson Rivelino Jairzinho Tostao PelĂŠ

BRA-ITA 4:1 (1 :1) 21 .6 . Mexico City

8 3 3

By comparing the number of players participating in the ensuing World Cups, the drop in performance as well as the team's newstructure become obvious.

Similar tendencies are noticeable among nearly all World Cup teams . Reference should only be made here to the development of the 1974 world champions (Germany FR) and the 1978 world champions (Argentina) from 1978 to 1982 . Physical shape and performance can be maintained longer in professional football . This fact will be referred to again in other chapters of this Report . From the comparisons of listed teams in Diagrams 4a to 4c, the aforementioned trends are evident:

1 . The teams from Italy, France, and Poland keep to the fundamental principle : To continue working with the competent team and through the experience gained, the team will be led to

increased maturity andperformance. 2. Other teams follow the actual efficiencyof their players and continue employing the core of players in action . They try to face the danger of ageing by including younger players. 3. For example, after the '78 World Cup in Argentina, Germany FR carried out a virtually new buildup of the team brought on by various factors such as the retirement of national players, age, etc.

Since countries with league football have a broad, efficient basis, the continental championships taking place between the World Cups are often used as stages in their new buildup .

Continental championships

The Influence of Continental Championships on the Development of World Cup Teams EUROPE - UEFA

Thus, the continental championships should be considered as competitions building up towards the World Cup: 1 . European Championship for National "A" Teams 2. South American Championship for National "A" Teams 3. Asian Cup 4 . African Cup

ó~~1

2 DENMARK

IRELAND REP

-J~

The footballing nations whose structure does not entirely have the aforementioned broad basis, often come as a surprise at continental competitions and Olympic Games and achieve excellent results because their plans were adapted to the said events .

USSR

2î_i ß =aW^R~MA WAGE ES ) W ( D.R . íí2l LUXI GE FRANC

POLAND

,ChO

FRANCE 1 TRIC~~SWITZERLAND-~_ HUNGAp'yy' L G

One often presumes that a team having been successful in this competition can also win its way through the World Cup Preliminary Competition and reach the Final Competition .

77 The survey illustrates the success to date at the European Championship fornational «A» teams of countries having participated in the World Cup in Spain.

1980

1976

1972

1968

1964

1960

Germany FR

USSR

Czechoslovakia

Yugoslavia

ï-.

2. -

Italy

Belgium

Spain

Hungary

England

France "

Development and buildup stages

SOUTH AMERICA - CONMEBOL

However, the success is often not comparable . At the World Cup, the team does not achieve the expected results because it attained its planning target at the continental championship . Thus, at the time of the World Cup, it has perhaps already surpassed its peak performance particularly since it meets teams there with a greater playing strength . The third group particularly includes those countries not answering the requirements for the first two groups . However, since they qualify for the Olympic Football Tournamenton the basis of the players' status, this competition becomes more important forthem and it is rated higher in their plans. All the same, performance is limited because the same players can be assigned for the World Cup and continental championships as well as for the Olympics on top of the matches for national and continental club championships. As the team is under pressure to succeed in all competitions, there is often no time for a new buildup on a longterm basis and for corresponding experiments.

Since the South American Championship is not held that regularly, this diagram contains a summary of the hitherto success of participating countries as well as the classification attained at the last competition prior to the World Cup.

BOLIVIA

Totall .

1979/1980

Argentina

Brazil

Peru

Chile

ASIA - AFC

Survey of the winners to date and participants in the Final Competition of the Asian Championship for National «A» Teams

AFC 1978

World Cup Argentina 1978

AFC 1980

Olympic FT 1980

AFC 1982

World Cup Spain 1982

Iran

Kuwait

Iraq

Kuwait

Korea Rep.

Kuwait

Iran

Syria

Saudi Arabia

Korea D.P .R .

Development and buildup stages

AFRICA - CAF

Survey of the winners to date and participants in the Final Competition of the African Championship for National aAÂť Teams

CAF 1978

World Cup Argentina 1978

CAF 1980

Olympic FT 1980

CAF 1982

World Cup Spain 1982

Ghana

Tunisia

Nigeria

Algeria

Ghana

Algeria

Uganda

Algeria

Nigeria

Libya

Cameroon

Nigeria

Egypt

Zambia

Tunisia

Marocco

Algeria

Moscow 1980

pic Football Tournament The Influence of the 1980 Olymon the W rld Cup Teams the Development of OFT

1980 Spain

Lopez

Alonso

Alonso M Gonzalez Buyo

Urquiaga De Andres Gajate

Ramos

1 Arconada

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Camacho Gordillo

Alesanco Alonso

Joaquín

Gomez

Satrustegui

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

Gazzaev

Tcherenkov

Tchelebadze

José Vicente

Baltacha

Manuel Enrique Enrique

Gallego

Ricardo

Alonso

Carlos

Uralde

Pedro

Castro

Enrique

González

Miguel Angel

González

1 Dasaev

Francisco Javier

Rinat

Tengiz

Alexsandr

Vagiz

Sergey

Demianenko

Anatoliy

Bessonov

Vladimir

Shengelia Gavrilov

10 Oganesian 11 Blokhin

12 13 14 15

Roberto

Sanchez

Saura

5 Baltacha

Shavlo

Jesús María

Antonio

Romantsev

Oganesyan

Jesús María

Maceda

Jimenez

Khidiatullin

Gavrilov

Juan

Santiago

Chivadze

Bessonov

Miguel

Urquiaga

2 Sulakvelidze 3 Chivadze 4 Khidiatullin

Andreev

Rafael

José Ramón

Tendillo

11 Lopez Ufarte

6 7 8 9

José Antonio Miguel Angel

Ortega

Dasaev

Luis Miguel

Alonso

10 Zamora

Sulakvelidze

From the players' lists drawn up here one can see which countries participated with a team in the Olympic Football Tournament and how many players succeeded in joining a World Cup team for 1982.

1982

Felipe

Muñoz

USSR

Bal

Ramaz Yuri

Khoren

Oleg

Andrei

Daraselia

Vitaliy Sergei

Andreev

Sergey

Borovskiy

Sergey

16 Rodionov 17 Buriak

Sergey

18 19 20 20 22

Leonid

Susloparov

Yuriy

Romantsev

Oleg

Evtushenko

Vadim

Chanov

Viktor

Chanov

Viacheslav

1954 1955 1957 1953 1961 1956 1954 1956 1954 1955 1958 1958 1956 1957 1954 1956 1959 1958 1952 1949 1952 1947

1957 1957 1955 1959 1959

1959 1957 1958 1954 1955 1952 1958 1957 1956 1956 1962 1953 1958 1958 1954 1959 1951

Development and buildup stages

OFT 1980 Yugoslavia

1 Pantelic

Dragan

3 Gudelj

Ivan

1960

5 Stojkovic

Nenad

1956

Matijevic

7 Petrovic

Vladimir

1955

Klincarski

9 Vujovic

Zoran

1958

Repcic

11 Vujovic

Zlatko

1958

Secerbegovic

13 Susic

Safet

1955

15 Hrstic

Milos

1955

17 Jerkovic

Jurica

1950

19 Halilhodzic

Vahid

1952

21 Pasic

Predrag

1958

Pantelic

1951

Hrstic Vujovic Zoran

2 Jerolimov

Ive

1958

Sestic

4 Zajec

Velimir

1956

Jovin

6 Krmpotic

Zlatko

1958

Edhem

1950

Cukrov

Primorac

Algeria

WC 1982

8 Sljivo

Vujovic Zlatko

10 Zivkovic

Zvonko

1959

Mirocevic

12 Pudar

Ivan

1961

Nikola

1952

14 Jovanovic 16 Sestic

Milos

1956

18 Deveric

Stjepan

1961

20 Surjak

Ivica

1953

22 Svilar

Ratko

1950

1953

Amara

1 Cerbah

Mehdi

Larbes

3 Kouici

Mustapha

1954

Belloumi

5 Merzekane

Chaabane

1959

8 Fergani

Ali

1952

10 Belloumi

Ladhdar

1958

12 Larbes

Salah

1952

14 Zidane

Djamel

1955

16 Mansouri

Faouzi

1956

18 Maroc

Karim

1958

20 Bourebbou

Abdelmadjid

1951

22 Bentaala

Lyacine

Merzekane

2 Guendouz

Mahmoud

1953

Guendouz

4 Kourichi

Nourredine

1954

Madjer Fergani

7 Assad

Salah

Bensaoula

9 Bensaoula

Tedj

1954

Assad

1958

Derouaz

11 Madjer

Rabah

1958

Ghrib

13 Yahi

Hocine

1960

15 Dahleb

Mustapha

1952

17 Horr

Abdelkader

1953

19 Tlemcani

Djamel

1955

21 Amara

Mourad

1959

Mahyouz

1955

Moscow 1980

OFT 1980 Seman

Radimec Vizek

Berger Macela Mazura

Pokluda Licka Rott

Sreiner Kunzo

WC 1982 1 Seman

Stanislav

3 Fiala

Jan

2 Jakubec 4 Jurkemik

7 Kozak

Jan

6 Vojacek 8 Panenka 9 Vizek

AI-Hashash AI-Shemmar

AI-Suwaayed AI-Houti

Ladislav

12 Bicovsky

Premysl

11 Nehoda

Zdenek

13 Berger

Jan

15 Kukucka

Lozef

17 Stambacher

Frantisek

Libor Pavel Petr

Marian

20 Petrzela

Vlastimil

22 Stromsik

Karel

21 Hruska

Almubarak

Antonin Tomas

19 Masny

Algabendi

Rostislav

10 Kiez

18 Janecka

Murbarak M .

Ladislav

Jozef

16 Chaloupka

Murbarak N .

Frantisek

5 Barmos

14 Radimec

AI-Tarabulsi

1 AI-Tarabulsi 2 Murbarek 3 Murbarak

4 Al-Qabendi

5 AI-Mubarak

Zdenek

1956 1953 1954 1949 1954 1948 1955 1959 1952 1950 1955 1950 1957 1959 1953 1957

1950 1953 1954 1958

1947

Naeem

1956

Jamal

1959

Mahboub

Waleed Saed

8 AI-Buloushi

Abdulla

9 Sultan

1956

Ahmad

6 AI-Houti

7 Marzouq

1952

Fathi

Jasem

1959 1954 1955 1960 1953

AI-Dakhil

10 AI-Anbari

Sultan

12 AI-Suwaayed 13 AI -Issa

Yousef

1958

15 AI-Hashash

Abdullah Sami

1953

Marzouq

Bohamad

11 AI-Ghanem

14 Ma'Yoof

Abdul-Aziz

1955

Naser

Mobarak Hamed

16 AI-Dakhil

Faisal

18 Ahmed

Mohammad

17 AI-Shemmari 19 Rehayyem Ailan

Humoud

Moayyed

1954 1961

1958 1959 1957 1960 1954

1960

20 AI-BuloushiMohamed

Abdul Aziz

22 Bahman

Adam

1957

Jasem

1959

21 Ahmad

1962

Development and buildup stages

The Influence of the World Youth Championships on the 1982 World Cup in Spain

With the introduction of the World Youth Championships, this FIFA competition has served talented players as a stepping-stone to the national team . The following competitions have taken place to date : 1977 1979 1981

Tunisia Japan Australia

The following chapter is an analysis of the importance of the World Youth Championships.

Ever since Dr . Havelange was elected President of FIFA in 1974, priority was given to the development programmes on a broad basis. The training courses for coaches which were held within the framework of the "FIFA/Coca-Cola Development Programmes" and of the "FIFA/CocaCola International Academies" contributed towards the general standard of football worldwide being raised . Beside this measure forthe improvement of personnel infrastructure (coach training), another development programme was launched in order to adjust the playing standard and performing strength among Associations affiliated to the world football federation, FIFA . FIFA can already proudly cast a retrospective glance at Project 2 (this being the working title) . After two youth championships, the third competition to be organised by FIFA (beside the World Cup and the Olympic Football Tournament) has turned out to be an important development stage for youth footballers on their way up to world standard . Indeed, some football Associations observed the trend sceptically . However, when FIFA raised the competition to the rank of an official World Youth Championship, the final breakthrough was achieved . The increasing numbers of participants in the preliminary matches are proof of this . Australia organised the first official World Youth Championship in 1981 . As far as popularity is concerned, these Championships lie in second position after the FIFA World Cup and for more and more youth players, this Championship represents a stepping-stone along the way to a career with a national team . The 1982 World Cup was a good opportunity for making a sporting assessment and for following the development of some players who had participated in preceding World Cups . However, one should not overlook the fact that the listed players merely represent the peak of this development which became public with the World Cups . It is far more important for National Associations to broaden the overall basis by doing some early talent scouting and promotion as well as organizing national youth championships . From this basis some vigorous talent could crystallize in the sector of senior players.

This could be a way of reaching the set target : Adjustment of the playing standard worldwide Some trends could be detected in an analysis of the players entered for Spain. In spite of being talented, it is still a long wayfrom the national youth team to the senior players, as one can see from the examples . At 23, a player is nowhere near having completed maturity . Seen from this angle, the'78 World Cup still had little influence on the teams' composition . Young players did not manage to become permanent players in the highest age groups right away . The most striking note was struck by Honduras who with the assistance of the'77 World Youth Tournament, formed a squad of young players who remained together for a 5 year period and reached their zenith by participating in the'82 World Cup . With such a background, it is understandable that the team seemed so harmonious and became popular thanks to its good performance .

The Influence of the World Youth Championships on the 1982 World Cup

Argentina Spain Yugoslavia Hungary Algeria

Austria Italy Brazil Hungary Honduras Spain France

1 0 1

1 Germany FR 101

Japan1979 ASIA

I Brazil 1 3 1

1 Cameroon 1 01

1 England 1 01

1 Italy 1 0 1

1 Argentina

Tunisia 1977 AFRICA

This diagram reveals the quota of players having made their way to Spain with their national team since the introduction of the official World Youth Championship

Development and buildup stages

This diagram shows the direct influence of the World Youth Tournament in Tunisia in 1977 and its bearing on the development from youth to senior national players

World Youth Tournament Tunisia 1977

The diagram illustrates the Honduran team from 1977 to 1982 with the players, names and team photos

Honduras Tunisia 1977

Arzu

Beta ncourtC .

Julio César

PorfirioArmando

Maradiaga Chávez Ramón Enrique

Costly

Norales Martínez

Zelaya Rivera Yerwood Bailey

Salgado Díaz Recarte Ríos

Merino Nuñez Duarte

Sambula Castillo

Pastrana

Allan Anthony Prudencio

Honduras Spain 1982

Arzu

Julio César

Betancourt

Porfirio Armando

Costly

Allan Anthony

Maradiaga Chávez Ramón Enrique Norales Martínez

Héctor Ramón

Zelaya Rivera

JimmyJames

Bailey

Gilberto Jerónimo Pablo Antonio Palma José Roberto Barahona Arturo Cáceres

René Enamorado Feliciano Guardado

Yerwood

Héctor Ramón

Gilberto Jerónimo Roberto

Nazar Ordoñez

José Salomon

Villegas Roura

Jaime Enrique

Laing Carcamo

Eduardo Antonio

Gutiérrez BulnezZ.

Toledo

Figueroa Padilla

César Efrain

José Fernando

Francisco Javier

José Roberto

Bueso Guerrero

Daniel

Cruz Murillo

Francisco Zelaya

Caballero Sánchez Carlos Orlando

Orlando Rodríguez

David

Droumond Cooper Domingo Cruz

Guity Nuñez Steward

1977

Prudencio

Luis Alberto Reyes

José Enrique

Juan Alberto José Luis

Celso Fredy

Jimmy

1982

Among those former youth players from countries with professional football, the Spaniards, Italians and Brazilians found it very difficult to become permanent players on the '82 World Cup selection despite being successful in their youth. The Frenchman Genghini was the only exception . The first

world youth champions, the USSR deserve special attention . Here too, the players developed continually and thus became the hard core of the 1982 national team . Chanov (substitute goalkeeper) on the '82 team also came from the '79 World Youth Championship in Japan.

Development and buildup stages

USSR

WYT

OFT

1977

1979

1980

Player No .

82 World Cup Matches 6th 5th 3rd 4th

1 St

2nd

7th

8th

Dasaev

Rinat

Sulakvelidze

Tengiz

Chivadze

Alexsandr

Khidiatullin

Vagiz

Baltacha

Sergey

Demianenko

Anatoliy

Shengelia

Ramaz

Bessonov

Vladimir

Gavrilov

Yuri

Oganesian

Khoren

Blokhin

Oleg

Bal

Andrei

Daraselia

Vitaliy Sergey

Borovskiy

7 8 9 10

Sergey

Andreev

Sergey

Rodionov

Sergey

Buriak

Leonid

Susloparov

Yuriy

Evtushenko

Vadim

Romantsev

Oleg

Chanov

Viktor

Chanov

Viacheslav

=10 +4

198

1980 +1 1979 5 1977

This diagram shows the good methodical buildup of a team passing through the different development stages thanks to the official FIFA competitions .

Aissa Kouici Hocine Yahi Juan A. Barbas Ramรณn Diaz Diego A. Maradona Gabriel Calderรณn

Argentina

Hungary

Yugoslavia

Ghbor Pรถlรถskei

Ivan Pudar

I Zvonko Zivkovic Ivan Gudelj

Poland

Jacek Kazimierski Andrzej Palasz Andrzej Buncol

This diagram shows which players found their way to the national team for the '82 World Cup in Spain from the '79 Tournament

Development and buildup stages

The '79 World Youth Tournament took place in another structure. Only USSR, Spain and Hungary could qualify from the last group of participants, which speaks for the good, continued youth work in these Associations . Thanks to their excellent overall and individual performance as Tournament winners, Argentina produced four

players to qualify for the '82 World Cup. However, they could not all meet expectations yet. This also goes for the superstar in 1979 : Maradona . They were partly replaced or only used as substitute players. This also applies for the Yugoslavian, Algerian and Polish national youth players. As on the average, these players have

not finished developing at 24, they will have gained experience by having participated in a World Cup for the first time, and this should count at a later date . This particularly applies to both goalkeepers Chanov (USSR) and Kazimierski (Poland) .

The clear winners of the World Youth Tournament in Japan '79: Argentina and their star player Maradona .

The time-span between the World Youth Championship in Australia and the World Cup in Spain was too short for players to have qualified for the national team . Most of the latter already had a fixed formation during World Cup preparations and only very talented players could have joined them . However, such players could not be found in Australia. It should also be remarked that some countries participating in Australia which could also qualify for the World Cup in Spain have a very strong League . Thus, young players in a World Youth Tournament are only rec-

ommended through their good performance and then make their way to the national team through a first division club . This also applies to Germany FR as world youth champions as well as to Brazil, England, Italy and Argentina. If this indicated trend continues, we shall only meet the youth players from Australia at the'86 World Cup, under the condition that the national team qualifies for the Tournament . The exception in the "Australian circle" appears to be Cameroon who already had three of these players in their World Cup squad .

World Youth Championship Australia 1981

Participating Countries Argentina

Korea Republic Cameroon

Australia

FT'0

1111F--l Mexico

Brazil

I Poland

Cameroon

Qatar

Egypt

Rumania

England

Elie Onana Eloundou Alain Eyobo Makongo Ernest Ebongue

rI Spain

Germany FR

Uruguay

Italy

USA

Ãº d e

'- CocACaP AUSTRALIA 1981

Development and buildup stages

Cameroon Australia 1981

España 1982 1

Nkono

Thomas

Enoka

Edmond

Omer

Onana Eloundou

André-Marie

Yombo A.

Pierre

Onana E.

Jean Bosco

Nti

Sunday

Nyamsi T. Kopla

Kaham

Michel

Ndjeya

René

Kunde

Emmanuel

Mbom

Elie

Ephrem

Mbida

Grégoire

Tokotô

Jean Pierre

Bell

Joseph Anton

Abega Mbida

Théophile

Belinga

Alexandre

Macky

Stephan

Mfede

Louis-Paul

Olle Olle

Bertin

Ebongue

Ernest

Djonkep

Bonaventure

Ebongue

Mathias

Aoudou

Kingue

Hermann

Nguea

Jacques

Kwedi

Gaston

Mbarga

Engelbert

Eyobo Makongo

Alain

Eyobo

Alain

20 21 22

Tchobang

13 15

Milla

Toube

Bahoken

Albert Roger Charles Paul

Doumbe Lea Franois

Ibrahim

Kamga

Joseph

Enanga

Joseph

The Cameroonian team was an exception and counted three players in its World Cup squad for Spain

This shows that youth players on a professional football basis have more difficulty playing their way up than countries without such an infrastructure . Examples of this are Honduras, Algeria and Cameroon . All the same, the examples and results of the countries mentioned here should give rise to optimism . They clearly show that the FIFA Development Programmes have positive results.

Ebongue

Ernest

Simon

Algeria, Honduras and Cameroon can be considered as good examples for the development of the standard of football worldwide.

Team buildup

Team Buildup

Aspects of long-, medium- and short-term players' selection and teams' preparation . Association structure . Players' status . Squad with 40 players . Squad with 22 players . Actual employment of players Team preparation . Performance classes . Time expenditure . Training contents . Tests/ test matches

Long-term selection of players

Aspects of long-, medium- and short term Players' Selection and Teams' Preparation

WYT Tunisia 1977

World Cup Argentina 1978

WYT Japan 1979

Continental Championship 1979

Olympic FT USSR 1980

World Cup Spain 1982

WYC Australia 1981

982

Cameroon

Spain Algeria Czechoslovakia USSR Yugoslavia Kuwait

1981

1980

1979

1978

Belgium Germany FR Czechoslovakia Italy

1877 _

Algeria Argentina Hungary

Poland USSR Yugoslavia

Argentina Austria Brazil France

Germany FR Poland Hungary Scotland Italy Spain Peru

Brazil France (Honduras

Italy Spain USSR

Summary of results achieved in the different developmentstages possible

The possible organizational buildup and development stages were handled in detail in the previous chapter. The above diagram shows a summary of this once more :

The diagram repeats the statement that the organizational structure varies within FIFA's affiliated countries . This naturally results in planning priorities . Similarly, questions and investigations at the '82 World Cup showed that the afore-mentioned structural differences already become evident in the selection of players and team preparations. Once again, the point of departure is the organization and structure of the Associations . As an example, the following diagram shows that personal prerequisites are different for every team and thus have an indirect bearing on efficiency and the possibility of performance.

It is easy to appreciate that more star players develop from a large basis of youth, non-professional and professional players and thus contribute towards a more constant overall standard . A narrower basis could be produced by occasional star performances of teams which can be maintained with difficulty for some time .

The Associations' Structure

between 17,000-122,345

Brazil 30 631 Italy 30618 Germany FR 122 345 Argentina 17474 England 40000

between 5,000-15,000

Austria Belgium Chile France Northern Ireland Peru Scotland Spain Yugoslavia

8223 14400 18000 52 000 1 145 10 800 10 000 7 581 10 755

Czechoslovakia Hungary Poland USSR

5 366 5424 11343 199

less than 5,000 ,

Algeria Cameroon Kuwait

2 607 1744 28

Honduras El Salvador New Zealand

550 3 098 851

Statistical data according to the FIFA publication "National Associations of FIFA" - here, the registered teams

Long-term selection ofplayers

Professionals

Brazil Italy Germany FR Argentina England

15 376 4260 732 3160 5 000

Professionals Non-Amateur

780 Austria 212 Belgium 684 Chile France 820 Northern Ireland 258 Peru 650 4000 Scotland Spain 2 309 422 Yugoslavia

Czechoslovakia 341 369

Hungary Poland USSR

89715 234052 2279000

Amateurs

Algeria Cameroon Kuwait

43 509 4786 308

Honduras

El Salvador New Zealand

14 257 9 000 10 701

Based on the statistical data in the FIFA publication "National Associations of FIFA"; the pyramid was constructed according to the data on existing players and their status.

Players' Status

Long-term selection of players On the basis of the preceding investigations, one can ascertain that the long-term choice of players in most Associations was effected according to the following aspects : The squad of players changes after every World Cup, because some players end their international career due to age reasons. The remaining stock of players is increased with new, additional players offering themselves on the basis of present efficiency. They partly belonged to the squad of

40 players at the last World Cup or are acceding to the national team after gaining international experience in the national youth team . This relatively large circle is examined in the course of the long-term selection of players The assessment criteria of performance is mainly derived from international friendly matches or qualifying matches for continental championships and Olympic Games. This first time-span mainly lasts for over two years after every World Cup. Besides present efficiency, the follow-

ing criteria can also be decisive in enlarging the squad and screening players : 1 . Injury of regular players 2. Departure of players abroad 3. Players changing clubs, thereby involving another set of players possibly leading to or preventing the formation of the bulk of national players . The specified criteria thus give the national coach sufficient opportunity to experiment with new players. The future World Cup team only takes shape once the qualification matches begin .

Sample of a statistical inquiry form for matches of the World Cup Preliminary Competition

Itg1

Real Comité Organizador dala Copa Mundial de Fútbol de 1982

xo .

5 .~m" oE. xE~xx.xxicx<rr

eu" iäéz`

xo .

sv~m . of . cairx>xxicx,vr

p ve Ficha Estadística CONFEDERATION CONFEDERATION p cox CONFEDERATON Encuentro Fase Preliminar p ~. KONFEDERATION Statististical Filing Card Preliminary Phase Match GRUPO GROUP GROUPE Fiche Statistisque GRUPPE Phase Rencontre de la Premiere . ~pzpnpapspsprp noa .e .w s p Statistische Karteikarte p u .a.a p -ua~. m O Spiele der Präliminarphase ,pzpo e

_zp,C .p

2m[/Z-<eeE1

./0.

1 1 1

.UCEi oE r7U[xUllsEfx.lxrE .

FgunO/rE~+n f1unE/xPxxi[uFf'

squad of 40 players

Medium-term selection of players

FIFA has taken enough precautions for this in its World Cup Regulations.

Article 19 - Qualification of Players para 4 For the matches of the Qualifying Competition, a list of twenty-two players at the most must be sent or cabled ten days before each match by each Association to each Association within the same group, and to the FIFA Secretariat . Within these ten days no alteration must be made on the list of twenty-two players, except if a written agreement from the two Associations concerned is submitted to the FIFA Secretariat .

Medium-term Selection of Players The medium-term selection of players shall be finally settled once the list of 40 players has to be announced to FIFA upon the team reaching the Final Competition . Article 19 - Qualification of Players para 5 For the Final Competition each Association may qualify forty players. A list of players and four photographs of each player must reach the FIFA Secretariat forty-five days before the first match of the Final Competition .

As a rule, this does not present a problem for those National Associations having the backing of a large circle of players .

In the course of the last two years, the coach had enough opportunity to observe players in club or international matches. Thus, he could proceed purposefullywith talent scouting and promotion. Disadvantages could arise for countries with a limited squad of players once a made choice had to be revised later for various reasons . The coaches gave the following reasons for this :

1. Loss of physical shape due to excessive strain This particularly concerns clubs involved in the final stage of national and international club competitions .

Sample for the application list of 40 players for the '82 World Cup. _

FIFA

Fédération Internationale de Football Association Ili¢igweg11,8022Zuri1h,Switmdund .Telephone(01)555400,T,I-55678

I c' a°Iá¡e

u m~arm.

1982 FIFA World Cup 24 LIST OF THE LISTE DES LISTA DE LOS VERZEICHNIS DER

National Association / Association Nationale Asociación Nacional / Nationalverbmd

PLAYERS

JOUEURS

JUGADORES

27 28

SPIELER

29 31 11, 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

To be remrned to 191-A by 14 Muy 1982 / A reaVOyer ù In FIFA Jusgiisa 14 nmt 1982 A devolver a la FIFA huta el 14 de mayo de 1982 / Zurücksenden an die FIFA his zpálest 1,, 14 . MA 1982 Address/ Adrese/ Dirección / Adresse. FIFA P.O. W- 1 8030 Zurich 30 Switzerland

. D-/Fecha/Data

S"--dFirlna/Unterschrift

Short-term selection of players

squad of 22 players

2. Serious injury in the said competitions This badly affects the Association and coach if special team positions and team functions are involved . This particularly includes goalkeepers or decisive player personalities in defence and attack . With specific measures such as training camps and eliminatory matches, one aims at reducing the squad of players once more in order to make the final choice of 22 players.

Short-term planning Short-term planning formally ends 8 days prior to the start of the 1 st match of the Final Competition .

Article 19 - Qualification of Players Para 5 Eight days before the first match of the Final Competition, each national Association must send the FIFA Secretariat a list of twenty-two of the forty players announced and qualified . Only these twenty-two players shall be permitted to take part in the matches of the Final Competition, except in cases of force majeure recognized by the Organizing Committee . These lists shall be published by the FIFA Secretariat .

The correct appointment is directly decisive for the team's possible success or failure at the World Cup . Investigations made in Spain revealed that the squad of 22 announced players cannot definitely be considered as a

whole. On the contrary, certain distinctions are necessary.

The division of these 22 players is effected as follows : 1 . The game begins with 11 players 11 2. 5 more substitute players are sitting on the bench + 5 16

As a rule, these substitute players consist of 1 substitute goalkeeper and 4 players for defence, midfield and attack respectively .

Sample of the application form for the finalchoice of 22 players for the Final Competition. Fédération Internationale de Football Association

Hitzigweg 11, 8030 Zurich. Switzerland, Telephone (01) 55 54 00 . Telex 55678

NAMES OF TEAM OFFICIALS NOMS DES OFFICIELS DE LA DÉLÉGATION NOMBRES DE LOS DELEGADOS OFICIALES NANIEN DER VERBANDSOFFIZIELLEN

1982 FIFA World Cup LIST OF THE LISTE DES LISTA DE LOS VERZEICHNIS DER

Head orDcleemlon Chef de la Dé.lég;ulon

Jefe de la Delcgacidn Dclcgetionsehef

Team Director Cheftnchnique & ]'Equipe

Director 1-il. del Equipo Technischer Leiter der Mannschaft

Chief of Administration (Secretary) Chef administratif (Secrftnire)

Jefe de Ad. --.66n (S--i.) Adtn,nrstreoverLeltar (5d,- dr)

Otha Teatn Officials (five details of their duties) Autres Officiels (-m-, leur tnisston)

Otros Dclcpdos ohcialcs (mencionar la tarea de cada uno) Andere Offizielle (ihre Aufhabe ang,1,m)

PLAYERS JOUEURS JUGADORES

SPIELER

National Association / Associalion Nalionale Asociación Nacional / Nationalverband

27 28 29 30 Tobe returned m FIFA 11 1111- 19 2 / A voycr d l. - A iusqú au IJuln 1981 A &, . a la FIFA harm 11 5 de iunvt de 1981 / Zurückmoden an die FIFA bis spätestens 5 . Juni 198] .l Address / Adresm / Dircccihn / Anvdnift urrti13111'

FIFA Po. Itux 85 UM zntklt 30 s»;trednnd

ar/-n 7 .ó.11 FIFA Palacio de Cnng,-,, Pasan de la ('astellana 99 Madrid 16 Spain

Dote / Feulm / Nttum

Slg-tnte / Fitnta / Unrertohr

Short-term selection of players

This leaves 6 players out of the total number of 22 players announced . This results in a virtually logical distribution into regular and substitute players. Presuming that not all the 22 players are needed for the Final Competition when a maximum of 7 matches are to be played, some coaches have considered not taking them all along, even though 22 players were appointed. This often happened in order to avoid psychological problems with substitutes who could not participate . Many discussions among coaches confirmed that such an argument should not be rejected . Although 22 players were taken along, they did not all get to play . The following diagram shows how many players were actually employed by the coaches.

Sample of a match form used in the matches of the World Cup Final Competition FÉDÉRATION INTERNATIONALE DE

FOOTBALL

ASSOCIATION

T-Anti:Wdedapdu nap punllcn ~~u 10I gOoMu,,adelpú01mo

va manad erzpsr~~,=.

1982 FIFA WORLD CUP - FINAL COMPETITION

Referees Report Rapport d'arbitre Informe del irbitro Schiedsrichter-Bericht

ay, ~ ar

a,~dr

12 -1

,a mea

a0 a

-11-g ó SPe1-~'°9a

1 E.~ E.p 1 A aa~,lr,aa~d

áa 11-11-11. a daa Nameaaddddd,Mar,dednaddea

er ra ar 1r11 p

e,R

rr,1r,~1a,

Y P1 pde=Aam

1.-11d~ I

1 larrzar Erala

de, ad1,

' s a=e1Vd, p9,

eaadw~ad., dd,Ad,adnldaaea,

,~d

-deaa ndmaane~dd ,sno--a,aa pid,acmara ... 'g, ... . .ea do or e, ee r arma mamn dr dd -11 .ms,na 10 dlao arelpdd d0mdisd ar laampn aneeo~raddaladaaada,pdv~ddmad,rdlo,dadma,m .d,dmaauaad~~oda~aa,apra.lamavnd lap-d-1 a11e, d 1~ed~," aaa,opda,add~aade,ddo,ao~dddrapardddd p ~od,~ddwaoe~na,edmpds d,~oaea a1 00esa sre o`d°r~ame Qi~m-a1o1 md dszwl zdaamme~aosmndamw ap se nadon z lamer , oomdd ddan1a wdd de~dndarzwaanr.rnanedrodordadndad, -1.p .1 daer .anrododprvapaaa ~sia~

áe

17 1 1

d E,a,dp,arra~da~dá~"~~,é1"á dd=pm

Sgnalura Slgna

é~sd-

Actual employment of players

22 21 20 20 19

U Belgium

18 Spain T7 Czechoslovakia

Austria

16 Scotland

15 El Salvador

Hungary

Northern Ireland

France

Chile

Argentina

HH England

Brazil

New Zealand

Poland

.r** Honduras

iff r Cameroon

14 Peru

Ll Kuwait

7 6 Germany FR

Yugoslavia

4 Algeria

3 2 T-

USSR

E i. m

Use and employment of players during the World Cup, divided up according to participating teams

Short-term selection of players

Some of the teams shall serve as examples for the inclusion of players

Belgium

On considering the diagram, it is evident that

3 . The normal employment rate of 16-18 players seems to be the average value here . Over 50% of the teams only used 16 to 18 of the 22 available players . 4. Results of teams who were eliminated in the preliminary round : Yugoslavia, Kuwait, Peru, Cameroon and NewZealandwere under average. Occasionally, during final talks with coaches, it was noted that among those players who had not been employed, younger ones were involved to whom one wanted to give the possibility of gaining experiences during the World Cup. This fact should be included in the afore-mentioned long-term planning of players for the '86 World Cup.

1 . Belgium and the CSSR used relatively many players (20) . The reasons for this could be the bad luck both teams have had with injuries . All the same, it should be taken into account that Belgium did reach the 2nd final round. In other words, they played two more games than CSSR who already disqualified in the preliminary round. 2. The high quota of players on the Spanish team is probably caused by the fact that the coach Santamaria was under special pressure to succeed . He was also subject to heavy criticism from the public and the mass media, which could have led to experimenting within the team .

1st 2nd 3rd 4th

5th Match

Pfaff

Gerets

Meeuws

Luc Walter

Vercauteren

Frank

Van Moer

Wilfried

Coeck

Ludo

3 5 7 9

10 11

12 13

Millecamps Renquin

Vandereycken

Jean-Marie Eric

Michel René

Vandenbergh

Erwin

Ceulemans

Jan

Van der Elst

François

Custers

Theo

Marc

Baecke De Schrijver

Verheyen

René

Millecamps

Marc

Czerniatynski

Marice

Plessers

Gérard

Mommens

Raymond

Vandersmissen

I22

Munaron

Guy

Alexandre Jacques

Actual employment of players

Czechoslovakia

1s,

2nd 3rd Match

Seman

Stanislav

Fiala

Jan

2 Jakubec

4 Jurkemik 5 6 7 8 9

10 11

Jozef

Kozak

Jan

Panenka

Antonin

Kriz

Tomas

Vizek

Nehoda

Bicovsky

Rostislav

Ladislav

Zdenek Premysl

Berger

Jan

Kukucka

Jozef

Stambacher

Frantisek

Radimec Chaloupka

Janecka

Petrzela

Masny

Libor

Pavel Petr

Marian

Vlastimil

Hruska Stromsik

Zdenek Karel

Nkono

Thomas

3- Enoka

Edmond

1st 2nd 3rd Match

Ladislav

13 14

Cameroon

Frantisek

Barmos

Vojacek

1 2

Kaham

Michel

Ndjeya

Onana Eloundou

Elie

Mbom

Ephrem

6 8 9

Kunde Mbida Milla

=10 Tokoto 11

Toube

Bahoken

René

Emmanuel Grégoire

Albert Roger Jean Pierre Charles

Bell

Joseph Antoine

Abega Mbida

Théophile

Aoudou

Ibrahim

Nguea

14 15 17 19

20 21

I22

Doumbe Lea

Paul

François

Kamga

Joseph

Enanga

Joseph

Eyobo Makongo Ebongue

Tchobang

Jacques Alain

Ernest Simon

Short-term selection of players

Kuwait

1st

2nd 3rd Match

Naeem

AI-Qabendi

Jamal

AI-Mubarak

Waleed

Marzouq

Fathi

Sultan

Jasem

6 8 9

AI-Houti

AI-Buloushi

Mahboub

Saed

Abdulla

AI-Anbari

Abdul-Aziz

AI-Ghanem

Naser

AI-Suwaayed

Yousef

Ma'Yoof

Abdullah

AI -Issa

Mobarak Hamed

AI-Hashash

Sami

AI-Shemmari

Humoud

Rehayyem Ailan

Moayyed

Ahmad

Adam

Wilson

Richard

Herbert

Ricky

AI-Dakhill

Faisal

Ahmed

Mohammad

AI-BuloushiMahamed

Abdul Aziz

Bahman

Jasem

I22

New Zealand

Mubarak

10 11

2nd 3rd Match

Ahmad

Mubarak

1st

AI-larabulsi

Dods

Glen

Turner

Brian

Almond

Robert

Cole

Duncan

5 7 8 9

Bright

Dave

Rufer

Wynton

Wooddin

Steve

Sumner

Steve

Mackay

Keith

Malcomson Cresswell

Sam

Kenny

Elrick

Adrian

Adams

Glen

Simonsen

Peter

Turner

Grant

Van Hattum

Hill

John

Boath

Alan

McClure

Billy

Pickering

Barry Frank

Actual employment of players

1st 2nd 3rd

Match 1

Acasuzo Colan

Salguero Gonzales

2 4 5 6 7 8

Duarte Huerta

Gastulo Ramirez Leguia Drago

Velasquez Castillo

Eusebio Alfredo Jaime Eduardo Salvador

Alejandro Hugo German Carlos

JosĂŠ Manuel Barbadillo Gonzales Geronimo Cueto Villa

Cesar Augusto

Uribe Fl ores

Julio Cesar

Oblitas Saba

Juan Carlos

~I 12 13

Cubillas Arizaga Gonzales Ganoza

Arizaga Guzman

Teofilo

JosĂŠ Manuel

Oscar Gilberto

Gutierrez La Rosa

Olaechea Quijandria Jorge Andres Navarro Monteyro Franco Enrique

15 17 18 19

20 21

Diaz Rivas

Malasquez Maldonado

La Rosa Laguna Rojas Montero Quiroga Arancibia Reyna Navarro

Miguel Angel

Ruben Toribio

Eduardo Hugo Guillermo Percy

Ramon

Luis Alberto

1st 2nd 3rd Match 1

2 3

4 5

6 7

Pantelic Jerolimov Gudelj

Krmpotic

Zlatko

Sliivo

Edhem

Stojkovic Petrovic

Vujovic

13 14 15 16 17

Ivan

Velimir

Vujovic

Ive

Zajec

Dragan

Zivkovic Pudar Susic

Jovanovic Hrstic

Sestic

Nenad

Vladimir Zoran

Zvonko Zlatko Ivan

Safet

Nikola Milos Milos

Jerkovic

Jurica

Halilhodzic

Vahid

Surjak

Ivica

Pasic

Deveric

Svilar

Stjepan

Predrag

Ratko

Team preparation

Team Preparations

Practical Team Preparation

Group A (1st strength category)

Details on the different groups

With all teams, practicalpreparations for the World Cup run parallel with the organization and buildup as well as the personal choice of players . No uniform line can be drawn here . Practical preparations are planned within the context of the overall structure and programmes of each Association . These preparations involve the following measures :

Owing to the intensive club footballing activity at national and international levels, national coaches are finding less and less time to carry out systematic long- and medium-term preparation . The number of friendly international matches is decreasing and is being replaced by qualifying matches for international competitions . With players under pressure to succeed, this restriction leaves little room for systematic planning . In long- and medium-term planning, national coaches rely on teamwork with club coaches and the latter's demands on the players . Extended international match tours are rare and often occur in a period between national championship seasons, i .e . when players should be recovering . A national team's motivation with emphasis on performance is thus decisively handicapped. The priority of club interests as well as official international matches is not necessarily positive for long- and medium-term planning . The World Cup fixture after the national and continental club highlights thus also has a bearing on shortterm planning. For Spain, coaches faced two alternatives:

Europe - Group A

1 . International "A" matches 2. International match tours 3 . Training camps 4. Tests to determine physical fitness and medical checkups

These measures also need long-, medium- and short-term planning . The following diagram represents an attempt at making as objective a classification as possible, pointing out common features and differences in a team's practical preparation. Two criteria form the basis of this classification : 1 . Participation and performance at World Cups organized by FIFAto date . 2 . The internal structure of the participating Associations, inasmuch as they represent the number of players and teams as well as their status (viz . the FIFA publication ((National Associations of FIFAÂť) . As one can gather from the performance pyramid, there are three categories named A, B and C below. Additional sub-categories will be specified within these categories in order to deal with all distinctive features . In order to compare measures for practial preparation in this grouping, one must differentiate between the traditional European and South American as well as the younger, aspiring participating countries. As previously mentioned, the Association's structure and particularly here, the relationship between the Association and the clubs/league influence the preparatory measures .

1 . to proceed directly to the first final round of the World Cup without any interruption ; 2. to calculate a short rest period before the start of the first final round. The performance of teams in this group (particularly in the 1 st final round) should also be seen from these angles, since an influence is undeniable on the basis of the given facts.

Italy

Italy have virtually no long- and medium-term preparatory games if participation in the European Championship and World Cup qualifying matches is not taken into account. On the basis of the national championships and the league's interest, there was little time left to incorporate largescale planning for the World Cup . Germany FR

There were first signs of long-, medium- and short-term planning here whereby particularly the South American trip of the national team can be considered as long-term planning . In the medium term, there were few matches unless one also considers here the preparations for the European Championship and the World Cup qualifying matches . In the short term, matches were organized against opponents having a similar style (Norway and the CSSR) . Participation in the "Copa de Oro" in Uruguay cannot actually be considered as direct long-term planning preparations for the World Cup because travel schedules were badly timed . There was little time left for short-term planning for Spain because the national championship ended two weeks prior to the start of the first final round. Thus, the coach only had the possibility of introducing a pause for rest . England

Just like Germany FR and Italy, England could not make long-term preparations for the World Cup . Moreover, it is decisive here that the team qualified relatively late for the World Cup. British championship matches and a friendly match against the Netherlands figured among practice-match preparations. Otherwise, the same applies as previously mentioned for Germany FR and Italy.

Performance categories

World Champions

Participants

Austria Belgium Chile France Northern Ireland Peru Scotland Spain Yugoslavia

Newcomers

Algeria Cameroon Kuwait

Honduras El Salvador New Zealand

This pyramid depicts teams as world champions to date, regular participants in World Cups and newcomers to the '82 World Cup. (Upon comparing with thepresentations on pages 67/68, thelogicalconnection between theAssociation's structure, players'status andsuccess becomesevident.)

Team preparation

South America - Group A Some important prerequisites of South American countries in this A group are different. The preparatory programme reveals well-balanced planning on a long-, medium- and short-term basis . This is due to the Associations' differing structure which has already been mentioned on several occasions . As a rule, priorities are distributed differently and particularly during preparations for the World Cup, club interests are secondary to higher Association planning . It starts with establishing the schedule enabling long-term plans for international match tours. This involved European trips as far as preparations for the '82 World Cup were concerned . National competitions in South America are not as well-balanced in their playing stength and are controlled by few clubs . Thus, players have more pauses for rest between important league matches than their European colleagues who often have to cope with additional extreme climatic conditions (winter) . By establishing the timetable and organizing the championship league, league match rounds can end earlier and a time-period is created priorto the start of the final round, which can equally be used optimally in shortterm planning . International matches against European opponents who could not qualify for the World Cup are in a preferential position here .

Details on South American Group : Brazil Brazil had made excellent preparations for the World Cup in Spain. The programme covered long-, medium- and short-term planning targets . Longterm plans included the ((Copa de Oro)) and the European tour where Brazil attempted direct comparisons with top European teams. In this connection, mention should also be made of a match played at home against Germany FR . Short-term planning included buildup matches against European opponents such as Switzerland and Portugal who performed valuable services in view of the World Cup .

Argentina

Austria

Argentina were in a special position because being the titleholders, they did not have to qualify for the World Cup . However, also with the Argentine programme, reference must be made to the planning with which one attempted at finding a position with a long-term European tour . Home games against national teams figured on the programme in mediumand long-term planning . Particular mention should be made of the factthat during a European tour, Argentina completely checked out the conditions in Spain when a friendly match was organized in Alicante . Argentina's and Brazil's preparations were more intensive and systematic than those of the top European teams.

On a long-, medium- and short-term basis, Austria could not prepare very intensively for the World Cup . The difficulty arose because many of the players were active abroad . Moreovgy, there was a big difference in coaching demands which professional players had to face abroad and those claims made of players on the national league in Austria . This presented the coach with difficulties in adjusting the performance level . Shortly before the World Cup, Austria tried hard to find buildup oppenents in order to have the team find their rhythm with these opponents for Spain. The neighbouring countries, CSSR, Hungary and Denmark figured among these opponents. Northern Ireland

B-Group (medium stength category) The B group does not present any uniform preparatory measures either (see diagram at the beginning of this chapter) . The structure is more varied because additional differing criteria arise. The first group (principally Central Europe) has lots in common with the European A group, such as : 1 . Relationship between the Association and the club . 2. Strong, intensive league playing activity . 3. Professional football Planning criteria is virtually identical to the A group and thus no repetition is necessary here . Spain

Since Spain organized the World Cup, the team did not have to play any qualifying matches, thus having the possibility of preparing in the long term for the World Cup . In a series of friendly matches against teams which could not qualify for the World Cup, Spain attempted to get the team to play well together once this had been found . Opposing teams included Norway, Denmark, Bulgaria, German DR, Switzerland, the Netherlands and Romania . As already mentioned with Argentina, the venue, Valencia was also tested : the base for the first final round.

Northern Ireland shared similarities with England . The majority of their players were recruited from among the English league . This way, Northern Ireland's preparations were virtually limited, because the players were subject to the same laws as England . Preparatory matches are reduced to matches for the British Championship as well as for the afore-mentioned qualifying matches. Scotland

With regard to their structure, Scotland have followed a similar development to that of English and Northern Irish football . Most national Scottish players are active in English clubs and are therefore subject to the same organization mentioned above . Long-, medium- and short-term planning are reduced to qualifying matches for the European Championship, the World Cup and matches for the British Championship . Belgium Belgium did not have any important long-term preparations either, if the qualifying matches for the World Cup and the European Championship are not taken into account. The players were included in a match schedule leaving little time and space for friendly matches . Matches against Denmark and Bulgaria were shortterm, fixed international games in order to harmonize the team for the World Cup . It should also be remarked

Performance categories

here that Belgium had already played a match in Valencia in order to acclimatize to local conditions . France France qualified relatively late for the World Cup Final Competition yet they could still make parallel preparations for participation in the World Cup. As indicated in previous chapters, they had the advantage that one could rely on a firm squad of players who had remained from the 1978 team . At the same time, France did more by preparing the team not only with games but also with intensive coaching programmes (high-altitude coaching) for the World Cup. Short-term international matches against Bulgaria and Peru were played in order to prepare for the Final Competition of the World Cup.

The second group within the B categoryincludes the South American countries having similar criteria to those of the South American "A" group. On the other hand, it also includes those East European countries with other favourable measures in a structural sense . The Association's influence on preparations for the World Cup is radical, offering this group a long-term preparatory period and a parallel to Brazil and Argentina becomes evident. Reference should be made not only to the relationship : club and Association but also to the rest pause brought on by climatic or organizational factors, which could be claimed for long-, medium- and lastly also short-term preparations . Chile

As mentioned previously, Chile had intensive preparations in a long-, medium- and short-term, when one played club teams with differing styles and then got acquainted with conditions in Europe later. Chile also played in the group venue, Oviedo in order to get to know conditions there better . Particularly in the last stage of preparations, Chile organized a considerable number of test matches in order to warm up the team for Spain . Peru Peru had a similar preparatory period to Chile when the national team tried

to warm up in matches against South American club teams and opponents during an overseas trip to France and Belgium. The second sub-division within this group was created for the East European countries, i .e . for USSR, Poland, Hungary and the CSSR . Since climatic or organizational conditions did not stand in the way of long-, medium- or short-term planning, one can say that all four national teams could carry out a clear concept . Thus, the USSR and CSSR could prepare forthe World Cup in Spain by going on several trips outside Europe (tours) . In a medium term, this preparatory stage could be prolonged because there was enough time every winter for international match tours of the national team . In a short term, preparations were intensified by going to Spain in order to acclimatize and become familiar with conditions at the venue. One can thus say that preparations of East European countries were optimal thanks to the season ending early as well as matches played against easy buildup opponents (club or national teams) . Poland In the final preparatory stage, Poland mainly played games against club teams in France and Spain, in order to acclimatize and to build up the necessary self-confidence with easy opponents as well as to harmonize the team and create a favourable morale . As already mentioned, the Polish team played in their major venue, Vigo in order to familiarize with local conditions. CSSR

CSSR's preparations proceeded methodically through different stages . First of all, a South American trip was planned at club level and on a long term . This was then repeated later with the national team . In a medium term, they played European opponents with a similar style (Greece, Germany F.R . and Austria) . Then, there was a preparatory stage before playing possibilities as in Italy etc. could be created in the final,

short-term preparation on the way to Spain. Hungary

Hungary did not deviate essentially in their preparations from the other teams . The same example of long- and medium-term preparation of matches was followed as well as the short-term preparation of matches against Hercules Alicante, which can be considered to be good local acclimatization in the venue of Alicante . USSR

The USSR equally showed a wellplanned buildup with a long-term South American tour . Moreover, matches were played against the GDR in a medium term in order to warm up and prepare the team for the World Cup in Spain. Moreover, this includes qualifying matches for the European Championship and World Cup qualification . Group C Due to many common factors, the remaining countries can be grouped together into Group C . a) Geographically speaking, they are farfrom the centres in Europe and South America. Apart from being a financial drawback, this circumstance also has a disadvantageous effect on playing standards, although recently a continuous improvement has been observed . In this respect, the African and Asian nations have taken a slight lead over those in Oceania and Central America . In the first group of countries mentioned, an interchange of players and teams is abolutelyfeasible, as Cameroon, Algeria and Kuwait are geographically close to both Asia and Europe, as opposed to New Zealand, Honduras and El Salvadorwhich arefurtherfrom the leading South American nations. b) Another parallel can be drawn from the organizational structure. These countries are unable to compete in the size of surface areas and population with the countries of Groups A and B . Their basic fundamental structures as regards the number of players, their status, match planning, league and match organization is not as well established. Infrastructure is mainly concentrated on just a few centres where

Team preparation

football is developed and intensively promoted (capital cities) . It is from this context that specific advance planning evolves, paricularly in the mediumand short-term term, as is set out briefly below: Kuwait Kuwait set up an excellent preparatory programme fortheir national squad, which proved to be a perfect example of long-, medium- and short-term planning . Very special emphasis was placed on the short-term training of the national squad, starting with a training camp in Portugal and continuing in the second stage with a training and conditioning camp in Morocco, combined with matches against Manchester City, Nottingham Forest and Eintracht Frankfurt. These teams served as a good preparation for the types of opponents Kuwaitcould expectto meetinSpain. The final preparatory stage and acclimatization period took place in Spain. Algeria

Algeria is the typical example of a national team being prepared along the same lines as a club team . Owing to the country's organizational structure, the capital of Algiers was the natural choice as centre for the long-term buildup of the national squad, undertaken on similar lines to those of a club team . The games played in the African Cup may also be regarded as part of the peparatorytraining, in the medium term . Algeria's preparatory programme was confined to a short-term plan, whereby the last matches against European club teams were intended to weld the team together and bring about cohesion between the players resident in Algeria and those engaged professionally for the main part in France . This ist a clear example of the tripartite programme, namely : 1 . The club-styled, long-term preparation of the national team in Algiers, the country's capital . 2 . The medium-term preparation of the national team by means of participation in the Africa Cup . 3. Games against club teams in Europe, in the short-term .

Cameroon Here we have an example of long-term planning whereby Cameroon trained for the'82 Africa Cup by playing the qualifying rounds . In Libya the second stage of their preparatory programme for Spain in the medium term was practically wound up . Subsequently, in the short-term, they went on a European tour and in conjunction with a training camp in Germany FR, several games were played against easy German opponents in order to instil the team with confidence prior to the first final round. Portugal was chosen for the final preparatory phase, which was also a period of acclimatization. As previously mentioned, the New Zealand, El Salvador and Honduras squads encountered certain problems in the long-, medium- and short-term planning of their preparatory programmes, which were aggravated by their geographical disadvantage . NewZealand

New Zealand only had the opportunity to play several matches against the same opponents (e .g . 5 times against an Irish League team and 3 times against an Irish club team) . Later some matches were played in Europe on the short-term plan . El Salvador

El Salvador encountered some obstacles conducting their national squad's long-, medium- and short-term preparatory programme and were restricted to the few alternatives available to them . Some matches were played against club teams in addition to competition tours to South and North America. Honduras

Honduras fit into the same group as the countries mentioned above and also programmed their training for this World Cup with tours and matches against national teams. It is worth mentioning that Honduras is yet another case where the size of the country and the fact that most of the players lived in Tegucigalpa had their influence on the fact that the national squad was trained along the lines of a club team .

Performance categories

Physical training of the teams There are two facets in the physical training programmes of teams preparing for the World Cup in Spain : 1 . Duration (intensity) 2. Contents (focal points of training)

Preparation of teams in terms of time For a more detailed insight, reference is made to the previously mentioned pyramid in which the teams participating in the 1982 World Cup have been classified .

The following diagram attempts to schematize (in terms of time), the physical preparation of the national squads . Group A has been classified in the same section as the European and South American competitors. As stated before, there is a very close relationship in European countries between professional football and the influence exerted by the Leagues and clubs. Without wishing to be repetitive, it must be emphasized that a line cannot be drawn around the circumstances already prevailing, neither can any radical changes be made in the preparatory period leading up to participation in a World Cup competition . This means that in their long-, medium- and short-term planning, national coaches must rely on the work of the clubs.

Hence, national coaches must work very closely with club coaches during the long-, medium- and short term preparatory programmes . The physical shape of the national players can be checked by watching their club matches and other preparatory games mentioned in the preceding chapters . The national coach is thus also provided with an opportunity of getting to know the players better on a personal basis . South American countries (Brazil and Argentina)

An attempt has already been made to explain that there are differences in the organization and planning of football in South America and Europe which have an influence on the time spent on preparing for a World Cup .

This diagram is a survey of the intensity of the preparatoryprogramme of each country, according to group. Countries

short-term

medium-term

long-term

medium-term

short-term

Italy

recuperation/ acclimatization + +

club

club special programmes

club special programmes training camps

Germany FR England

Belgium

+ +

France

+ +

Yugoslavia

+ +

Austria

+ +

N . Ireland

+ +

Scotland

+ +

Spain

+ +

club

club special programmes training camps

club

Algeria Cameroon Kuwait

special programmes training camps

+++ symbols :

+ normal

club special programmes training camps +++ + + intensive

club special programmes

++ + + + very intensive

club special programmes

club special programmes training camps ++

countries

Argentina Brazil

+ + +

club special programmes training camps

Chile Peru

+++

club special programmes training camps

CSSR

+++

USSR

special programmes training camps

Honduras

Poland Hungary

El Salvador New Zealand

+++

Team preparation

Chronological preparation

- Division Club training long-, medium-, - short-term recuperation

- Division early conclusion - long-term planning not during Division time - Division Club training long- and medium-term - Co-operation national coach/ club coach - short-term : recuperation

- medium-term special measures additional travel, fitness - short-term climatic adaption

- players coming from main clubs, mostly from capital because small countries - training like club team - increased later with players active abroad - systematic, good preparations - Difference in coach's standard club/national team

Diagram showing chronological training preparations of World Cup teams as announced to the Technical Study Group and entered in the pyramid.

Time expenditure

National coaches in both Brazil and Argentina also work in co-operation with their club coaches . However, as the top players mainly come from just a few clubs, it is consequently far easier for the national coach to exert his influence over the relevantly small number of club coaches. As has been pointed out previously, a further decisive factor is that the players have a shorter league commitment so that the remaining spare time can be used to advantage by the national coach for his long-, medium- or shortterm special preparatory programme . This is particularly necessary as standards vary considerably from one club to another.

In terms of training intensity, Group B can be divided into the following two categories : On the one hand, nations with a European-styled football and, on the other hand, nations modelled on the South American type . The Eastern European countries (CSSR, Poland, Hungary and the USSR) form a third group. In the first group, training conducted in the long-, medium- and short-term by the clubs is considered to be the most important way of raising playing standards. In this aspect there is no difference from the European Group A. The South American national squads in the second Group had more time

available for training - as previously mentioned in connection with Argentina and Brazil . As with the top South American footballing nations, special training schemes were integrated into their programmes on a medium-term basis. Details of this training are given in another chapter. The Eastern European equivalent of this category also set up clear and methodical systems of time-planning . As stated previously, matches played in the winter interval, which did not count on points, also served as team training, in the long-, medium- and short-term . (cont. on page 87)

Detailed Description of Training Preparations of a European National Association, taking Austria as an example (excerpt from the official Report of the OeFB by G . Schmidt) Austria Preparatory training 1979-82 A The preparatory training and work for the period from 1979 to 1981 involved :

a) the improvement in the style of play, the quality, standard of our national team and under-21 team ; b) the team's preparation for the qualifying matches for the '80 European Championship and for the qualifying matches for the '82 World Cup. Preparatory work was carried out:

a) in the form of a team training camp approx . 10-14 days - end of January/ beginning of February in Israel ; b) direct preparation prior to the respective international or competition match : 4 to 8 days prior to the match in a sports school . The methods :

Forced work in the sector of technical/ tactical exercises ; action and situations related to the different degrees of fitness, performance and playing elements were in the forefront and were pursued continually .

B After Austria's qualification for the '82 World Cup in Spain, the direct preparations for the '82 World Cup Final Competition in Spain began as from December'81 . The subdivision of this work was systematically presented : 1 . summit meeting of coaches 2 . work with emphasis on : improvement of elasticity, speed, speed endurance 3. tests 4. team courses 5. international matches 6. training camps in Austria 7. direct preparation in Candas, Spain 8. preparation during the Final Competition a) Summit meeting of coaches in Vienna on 21 .12.81 Present: all coaches (10) of the 1 st Bundesliga . Fundamental discussion about coordination of club and team work towards preparing the team for the Final Competition of the World Cup :

Contents - Deadlines - Priorities Contact talks, information Very positive attitude of the Bundesliga coaches to the planning of team preparations . Suggestions for sports medical check-ups and tests as well as presentation of specimen training . Sports medical check-ups and sports motor tests Prior to the start of the preparatory period of Bundesliga clubs, check-up deadlines were : 7, 8, 9 January 1982 and 15 February 1982 for players of Wiener Austria . On the recommendation of the Bundesliga coaches and after the team players had been nominated by Austrian F.A . coach Schmidt, 34 players were examined and tested . At least two players represented each Bundesliga club there. The next tests would be carried out within the context of a team course (approx. 8 weeks after the 1 st test). c) Model training Work emphasizing the improvement of speed (elasticity-jumping, accelera-

WC 82 Spain

e.g. Austria

Team preparation

STAGE 1

STAGE3 mediately before

STAGE 2 WKP

VBP

J m

L U m O U

DECEMBER 1981 JANUARY 1982

FEBRUARY

13 .

20 . 0 PREPARATORY PERIOD BL1

21 . 22 .

APRIL

MARCH

8. 9.

24.

4. 5.

JUNE

MAY 18 . 19 . 20 .

9. 10 .

28 .

19 . 25 .

COMPETITION PERIOD BL1 Intern . match

n II I1 0

Intern . match

O-ÂŽ-(D Courses of national team (Sun/Mon)

tion, shooting - speed endurance) at the university sports centre in Vienna/ Schmelz Coach : Hans Gloggnitzer Players : Under-21 team players (Hitzel) Present: Bundesliga coaches and their assistants . Voluntary coaches from Bundesliga 2 were also present. Specimen training with emphasis on acceleration and jumping corresponded to the set targets with regard to planning, contents and emphasis . Very intensive and good training work of the under-21 players. Concerning the programme : Information: training and short lectures : Distribution of fitness factors Diet Evaluation of tests Lecturers : Gloggnitzer, Holdhaus d) Preparatoryperiods of the Bundesliga Clubs

approx. 11 January to 13 February 1982 The preparatory period was not influenced by any team fixtures during this

(D-(D Courses of nat. team + qualifying match Sun (Mon) Tues

time . All the same, the Bundesliga coaches were familiar with the accentuating and individual work, which create good prerequisites for team preparation . Contact talks and training visits towards the end of the preparatory period by Austrian F.A . coach Schmidt. Positive attitude of coaches to modern coaching work . 1st Team Course 21 and 22 February 1982 in Vienna : 21st-team discussions ((active recuperation)) 22nd - practical exercises on the pitch Team Courses 5 courses took place from 21 February to 25 May 1982 with 3 lasting 2 days each and 2 three days each (with game). International matches The 3 following friendly matches were organized as part of the preparatory programme: 24 March 1982 in Budapests Hungary 28 April 1982 in Vienna v CSSR 19 May 1982 in Vienna v Denmark

Prelim . round

1 40, A B

Deadline : p = Tests Model training

1 II n n i II

A - Vacation - phys ./psych . B - VB Ă&#x2013;STERREICH (environment) G - VB SPANIEN

World Cup Squad

40 players - to reach FIFA by 14 May 1982 at 24 .00 hours . 22 players - only to be composed from among the 40 man squad. Probably to be appointed as from 20 May 1982 . FIFA is to be notified until 10 days prior to the 1 st match . Team preparation after conclusion of Championship End of 1 st division championship for Bundesliga : 25 May 1982 . Vacation for players on 22 man squad . Preparation and discussion about vacation with players stationed abroad . A special coaching programme was set up and carried out individually for players active abroad . Training sojourn in Lackenhof, Hotel Jagdhof, from 29 May to 5 June 1982 Wives and children of the players can also stay at the hotel on a voluntary, individual basis during the training sojourn (Whitsun),

Time expenditure

1 st stage : active recuperation/regenerating programme 2nd stage : work in the sector of general endurance and principally technical/tactical forms of exercise . Training possibility : sports centres of the communities Kienberg/Gaming . In the course of the training sojourn, an evening's (or afternoon's) entertainment will be organized for team players, coaches and the inhabitants of Lackenhof and surroundings . Before their departure, the World Cup team had two days left to settle personal matters (6 and 7 June 1982) . Departure flight for Spain : 8 June 1982 Direct preparations in Spain from 8 to 16 June 1982 in the fishing village of Candas (Asturias) Training possibilities : a) sports centre of Sporting Gijón from 8 to 12 June 1982 b) at all times at the sports centre of Candas from 8 to 16 June 1982 c) possibly from 12 June till the end of their stay in the stadia of Real or Ensidessa Aviles .

(cont. from page 85)

AUSTRIA / AUTRICHE / AUSTRIA / OESTERREICH

1 . Baumeister z . Braschler 3 . Brauneder 4. Degeorgi 5. Dihanich 6. Feurer 7. Fleischmann B. Fuchsbichler 9. Gamauf 10. Gasselich 11 . Hagmayr 12. Hattenberger 13. Hintermaier 14. Jara 15. Jurtin 16. Keglevits 17 . Kienast 18 . Koncilia 19 . Koreimann 20 . Krankl 21 . Krauss 22 . Lainer 23. Lindenberger 24 . Messlender 25.Oberacher 26.Obermayer 27. Pezzey 28. Piesinger 29. Pichler 30. Pigel 31 .Pregesbauer 32 . Prohaska 33. Schachner 34. Stadler 35 . Steinkogler 36. Stering 37 . Weber 38 . Weidenauer 39 . Welzl 40 . Zellhofer

Ernst Manfred Karl Josef Johann Herbert Gerhard Erwin Harald Felix Maximilian Roland Reinhold Kurt Gernot Christian Reinhard Friedrich Arnold Johann Bernd Leopold Klaus Gerald Franz Erich Bruno Gerald Anton Johann Johann Herbert Walter Hermann Gerhard Josef Heribert Erich Kurt Georg

Group C(New Zealand, Kuwait, El Salvador, Honduras, Cameroon and Algeria) These countries worked on a long-, medium- and short-term plan . This is especially evident in those countries where the set up of the national team was along club lines, made possible by the concentration of football in the capital . Here the team was trained collectively under the supervision of one, or more, expert coaches, at times

22.01 .57 8.10.58 13.03.60 19.01 .60 24.10.58 14 .01 .54 23 .09 .47 27 .03.52 3 .05 .57 21 .12 .55 16.11 .56 7 .12 .48 14 .02 .56 14 .10 .50 9 .09 .55 29 .01 .61 2.09.59 25.02.48 19 .02 .57 14.02.53 8.05.57 10.09.60 28.05.57 1 .10.61 24 .03.54 23.01 .53 3.02 .55 16.08 .59 4 .10 .55 14 .11 .56 8 .06 .58 8 .08 .55 1 .02 .57 21 .05 .61 29.09 .59 6 .03 .49 28.06.55 21 .02.59 6 .11 .54 25.08.60

Austria M. Wacker Innsbruck Wiener Sportclub Admira Wacker Austria M . Rapid Wien Admira Wacker Vilest Linz Grazer AK Austria M . Vilest Linz Wacker Innsbruck FC Nürnberg Grasshoppers Zürich Sturm Graz Rapid Wien Rapid Wien Austria M. Wacker Innsbruck Rapid Wien Rapid Wien Austria Salzburg Linzer ASK Admira Wacker AZ Alkmaar Austria M . Eintracht Frankfurt Linzer ASK Sturm Graz Grazer AK Rapid Wien Inter Mailand AC Cesena Austria Salzburg Austria M . Grazer AK Rapid Wien Wiener Sportclub Valencia CF Vilest Linz

even receiving dispensation from league games in the final stage. Daily - or at least weekly - joint training sessions of increasing duration and intensity were specifically aimed at improving the performance of international players . Those players registered abroad were integrated in the short-term programme, as the examples of Algeria, Cameroon and New Zealand demonstrate .

Team preparation

Training contents

Theteams' practical training contents intheareaoftactics, techniqueand physical training did not produce any particular innovations . However, in spite of this generalizing observation, personal conversations with the coaches revealed that there were definitely different schools of thought and varying approaches to training, depending on the differences in mentality, basic organizational structure and environmental circumstances. In spite of the differences, specific in part to the various groups, the focal points of training were the same . 1 . Physical Training With the accent on individual endurance and speed training, including training at high altitudes to improve stamina .

2 . Tactics and Technique All these exercises, designed to emphasize the complex character of football, carried out as competitively as possible during training .

3. Specific adaptation to the surrounding environment This aspect was given due consideration by : a) games in similar climatic conditions, or even in Spain itself, b) training camps in similar conditions to those to be met in Spain .

Concerning the first Group A: For South Americans and Europeans alike, the starting point is the club . The focus of training in long- and short-term preparatory programmes of a national squad is therefore closely connected to the club training programme . The national coach works hand-inhand with the club coach . Consequently, there is a logical connection between the quality of club coaching and the level of performance of the national team . If good and intensive work is carried out in the clubs, the expectations of the standard of the national team must be high . The national coach's training programme, for the most part on the short-term plan, is able to rely for certain factors on the training carried out

in the clubs and can concentrate on specificteam worktraining . Contemporary club training consists of a collection of complex exercises designed to simulate match situations . Due to the commitments of the season and the weekly matches, club training is very specified, each player being corrected and shaped individually . The selected exercises are retrospective, as well as preparatory for the impending match . The whole policy is tuned to competition play - and this applies to all fields, but especially to speed of action and reaction to the opponent in training . In South America, however, the emphasis was partially different because the teams in this Group had more time to spend on additional physical training and gymnastics . Similarly, considerable time was spent on practising with the "stationary ball" . These differences are nevertheless minimal. The usual training policy was applied to the same extent everywhere . 1 . More emphasis on endurance training than speed training, whereby highaltitude training is applied to improve stamina . 2. Training at high altitude is merely an additional component towards fitness. 3. Tactical-technical joint exercises to concert team work and improve playing standards are essential components of preparatory training .

Whereas coaches tended to be very sparing with details of special endurance training and speed training, or tactical-technical joint exercises, their explanations regarding training at high altitude were more profuse . Notably noneoftheEuropean national squad in GroupAavailed themselves of this training method . It is impossible to undertake high-altitude training in the course of league games. The European teams in Group A whose clubs were occupied in national championships therefore were automatically affected . For high-altitude training to be truly effective, an adaptation period is required . This is considered to be an extreme form of endurance training and should be scientifically supervised . On the other hand, the South American teams in this Group (Brazil and Argentina) were able to carry out high-altitude training . In Group B, however, this type of training was given great significance and was resorted to by the Central and

Eastern European and South American coaches, e .g . France, Spain, Chile and Peru, as well as the CSSR and Poland . High-altitude training was employed as a twofold method of improving performance : a) By generally improving stamina b) By adjusting the players to the Spanish environmental conditions . The special mention of complex exercises during training applies also to countries in Group C. As has been explained, this was due to the differences in organizational structure of the clubs. At each stage of the preparations the national coach must complement the work of the club coach, the procedure which has been followed and the time allotted to training . In the fields of tactics, technique and fitness, the training procedure must be adapted in quality by means of complex exercises to make allowance for the higher requirements of performance. In order to step up the training intensity, some national coaches set their national players a homework programme . This method is frequently applied in other sports (communication training) and perhaps for athletics and certain other individual sports it has met with success but for team sports, such as football, it must be viewed with some scepticism . Coaches attach great importance to the psychological aspect . A national coach seeks personal contact, particularly as planning in the long- and medium-term is difficult to realize, as we have seen . Finally, it largely depends upon the character of a player whether this method would be likelyto achieve any results, in addition to the extra training expected . This method is certainly difficult to impose on players who are registered abroad . It is precisely these players who are chosen on the strength of their exemplary attitude towards their profession - expressed by intensive training - as a fortifying element in the national team . A national coach must either place his trust in the long- and medium-term training plan of the club coaches and work along with them, or he must rely mainly on the players and give them training duties on an individual basis. Otherwise a club coach/player conflict becomes inevitable .

Training contents

High-altitude training Tatra Camp 2000 m Valladolid 698,30 m

Czechoslovakia

Bilbao 2,70 m

Valladolid 698,30 m

Pyrenees Camp 2000-2500 m Valladolid Madrid 698,30 m =655,36 m

France

Pyrenees Camp 2000-2500 m

Madrid Zaragoza 655,36 m Valencia 269,99 m Valencia 2,28=~~ = 2,2 ~

Spain

Andes Camp 2000-2500 m

Chile

GijĂłn 4,14 m

La CoruĂąa 26,33 m

Peru

This diagram gives examples of the varying altitudes which some teams were subjected to during training and during the competition.

Team preparation

Training camps for specific purposes, such as adjustment to environmental conditions will be dealt with in the following chapter. All data received by the Technical Study Group from club coaches on this subject has been included in this Report . Unfortunately, we did not receive adequate information from all the National Associations to enable us to reproduce a complete survey of all training measures taken. The following countries can therefore only be taken as examples .

Group A Germany F R. Here there were no long-, mediumand short-term intensive preparations in training camps . The "camp" shortly before departure may in particular be regarded as shortterm planning . Brazil

Brazil had an excellent preparatory programme, spanning all the planning periods, with emphasis not only on endurance and speed training but also on cohesion training, particularly technical/tactical exercises. As an extra fitness measure, training was also carried out at high altitude .

Group B Austria

Austria can betaken as a good example to represent this group. Their system was similar to Germany FR's . The national coach worked in close co operation with the club coaches, who were able to work considerably more intensively, thus raising club standards in general. The Austrian squad's training programme included complex tactical, technical as well as fitness training . The coach also worked out and sent the players an additional hometraining programme . It was not quite as simple to carry through this programme as not all players were resident in Austria playing for Austrian clubs, but, as pointed out in another chapter, many of the country's

national players were abroad . A short-term "freshening-up" programme was organized prior to the World Cup. Chile and Peru The two South American representatives of this Group worked according to a similar system, the details of which were very well planned . In the first stages of their preparatory programmes, endurance training was given priority over speed training in both countries. Their organizational structure enabled them to carry out a specially planned fitness programme, such as high altitude training, before the start of the World Cup .

exclusively available for national team training as from February 1982 . From February onwards the team were together regularly. This was partially due to the fact that in the meantime they were still competing in the North African Cup in Libya . The special measures to improve the powers of endurance of the team by high-altitude training had to be called off as it proved to be prejudicial to their health . (cont. on page 95)

As representatives of the Eastern European countries we have CSSR and Poland, both of which were very well prepared for the World Cup. The CSSR believed in the value of high-altitude training . And in this case their intuition proved to be right . The squad went for preparatory training to the "Hohe Tatra" (2000 m) and then to the heights of Prague (263 m) . Later at the World Cup, the squad was lodged in Valladolid (680 m) which, in view of the high-altitude training they had undertaken, should have been of use to them . Poland built up a very good preparatory programme for its national squad, commencing already in 1981, which meant that in that year the squad was together for 121 days . This endurance training was then intensified by additional high-altitude training .

Group C The countries of group C underwent preparatory training based on their structure. Algeria Over a long period the Algerian national players got together once a week and the national coach formed this team out of the players from various clubs. From a certain time on, the national players ceased to play in the domestic championships but were

The diagrams show that the principles of ball stopping - ball possession and rhythm change, emphasized in training - are reflected in play (here against the CSSR).

The Kuwaiti team

centre backs delaying every attack "in possession of ball"

coming from midfield as additional front runner aiming for the left

Team preparation

Variant of delaying

the left-back gets the ball, passes it back to centre backs like in Illus . 1 "possession of the ball"

Training contents

Counter-attack after opponent loses the ball

Kuwait

One of midfield players

gets hold of ball . He dribbles it into the open (deserted) midfield (opponent doesn't do any forechecking) and can play diagonal ball " a) attacking front runner " b) defender having moved up

Team preparation

Counter-attack after losing ball in midfield

The defender frees himself immediately

r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r

dribbling with the ball in order to pass it to defender who has moved up

makes diagonal pass to front-runners (see Belgium's example)

immediately gets into attack and goes to free spaces in the wings

, ,

Tests/test matches

Kuwait

In Kuwait there was an obvious Brazilian influence. The team attached a great deal of importance on possession of the ball which they also practised, as was reflected later in their matches . The exercises were practised at match-level, in a complex form . According to the coach great importance is attached to learning the rhythm changes which take place during a match.

Irrespective of the system in which preparatory training was organized, coaches repeatedly stress the necessity for evaluation tests. These were twofold . 1 . Physical tests (to examine physical endurance and speed) In this group the well-known testing methods are usually applied : - CooperTest - Harvard Step-upTest - Conveyor belt-Test

2 . Test games to evaluate playing form (see Training and Preparatory games) However, all coaches stress that such tests are difficult to evaluate and do not always give a clear impression so that more importance must be attached to performance in the training matches . A special fitness coach supervised the team's physical training, using a fitness programme built up according to the latest experience with interval and circuit training . This fitness trainer was opposed to weight-training, which in his opinion slowed down the team .

El Salvador El Salvador had a very good preparatory programme mainly with emphasis on endurance, speed and strength . The programme was very interesting, but as it happened, the special political circumstances in the country prevented the final stage from being carried out in as concentrated a way as one would have actually wished .

Team preparation

Training contents

Contents do not vary from club training complex training = tactics = technique = fitness

as above

as above though determined by more available time . Emphasis of special aspects - fitness - high-altitude training, stationary balls

determined by organization and infrastructure reduced importance of club manager - not a harmonious division - lack of match and competition practice - additional fitness due to more time - additional technique as important for individual improvement - additional tactics due to little playing practice

An attempt at a comprehensive survey of training contents

Match reports

Match Reports

1stfinal round 2nd final round Semi-finals Finals

matches 1-36 matches 37-48 matches 49-50 matches 51/52

Team Preparation . Preparatory matches . Training contents . Adaption to environment . Tests

Statistical data on matches

Statistical Details of the matches Données statistiques des matches Detalles estadísticos de 1ós partidos Statistische Angaben der Spiele Key/Légende/

Leyenda /Aufschlüsselung

Match No . Match No . Partido No . Spiel Nr .

Date Date Fecha Datum

Match Match Partido Spiel

Result Résultat Resultado Resultat

Stadium/Venue Stade/Lieu Estadio/Lugar Stadion/Ort

Kick-off time Heure du coup d'envoi Hora de saque de salida Anstosszeit

Teams / Equipes / Equipos / Mannschaften Reserve Players / Joueurs de réserve / Jugadores de reserva / Reservespieler a) Goals / Buts / Goles / Tore b) Referee and Linesmen / Arbitre et Juges de touche / Arbitro y Jueces de línea / Schiedsrichter und Linienrichter c) Match Commissary and Referee Inspector / Commissaire du match et Inspecteur d'arbitre / Comisario del partido y Inspector de árbitro / Spielkommissar und Schiedsrichter-Inspektor d) Number of spectators / Numéro de spectateurs / Número de espectadores / Zuschauerzahl e) Cautions / Avertissements / Amonestaciones / Verwarnungen f)

Expulsions / Expulsions / Expulsions / Ausschlüsse

Match Schedule

Second FinalRound

First Final Round Match Date No.

Kick-off

Venue and Stadium

Match

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

20 .00 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00 21 .00 17.15 17.15 21 .00 17.15 17.15 21 .00

Barcelona (FC Barcelona) Vigo (Balaídos) Sevilla (Sánchez Pizjuan) La Coruña (Riazor) Elche (Nuevo Estadio) Malaga (La Rosaleda) Gijón (El Molinón) Bilbao (San Mamés) Valencia (Luis Casanova) Oviedo (Carlos Tartiere) Valladolid (J . Zorrilla) Zaragoza (La Romareda) Vigo (Balaídos) Alicante (José Rico Pérez) Sevilla (Benito Villamarín) La Coruña (Riazor) Elche (Nuevo Estadio) Malaga (La Rosaleda) Gijón (El Molinón) Bilbao (San Mamés) Valencia (Luis Casanova) Oviedo (Carlos Tartiere) Valladolid (J . Zorrilla) Zaragoza (La Romareda) La Coruña (Riazor) Elche (Nuevo Estadio) Malaga (La Rosaleda) Vigo (Balaídos) Alicante (José Rico Pérez) Sevilla (Benito Villamarín) Oviedo (Carlos Tartiere) Valladolid (J . Zorrilla) Zaragoza (La Romareda) Gijón (El Molinón) Bilbao (San Mamés) Valencia (Luis Casanova)

Argentina v . Belgium Italy v . Poland Brazil v . USSR Peru v . Cameroon Hungary v . El Salvador Scotland v . New Zealand Germany FR v . Algeria England v. France Spain v . Honduras Chile v . Austria Czechoslovakia v . Kuwait Yugoslavia v . Northern Ireland Italy v . Peru Argentina v. Hungary Brazil v. Scotland Poland v . Cameroon Belgium v . El Salvador USSR v . NewZealand Germany FR v . Chile England v . Czechoslovakia Spain v . Yugoslavia Algeria v . Austria France v . Kuwait Honduras v . Northern Ireland Poland v . Peru Belgium v. Hungary USSR v. Scotland Italy v . Cameroon Argentina v . El Salavador Brazil v . New Zealand Algeria v . Chile France v . Czechoslovakia Honduras v. Yugoslavia Germany FR v . Austria England v . Kuwait Spain v . Northern Ireland

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

13.6 14.6 . 14.6 . 15.6 . 15.6 . 15.6 . 16.6 . 16.6 . 16.6 . 17.6 . 17.6 . 17.6 . 18.6 . 18.6 . 18 .6. 19 .6. 19 .6. 19 .6. 20 .6. 20 .6. 20 .6. 21 .6. 21 .6. 21 .6. 22 .6. 22 .6. 22 .6. 23 .6. 23 .6. 23 .6. 24 .6. 24 .6. 24 .6 . 25 .6 . 25 .6 . 25 .6 .

Group I - Al Winner Runners-up = C7

Group 11 B4 D10

Group 1/1 A3 C9

Group IV B6 D12

Group

Group V D11 B5

III I VI I III VI II IV V II IV V III VI III VI II IV V II IV V

GroupA : Group B : Group C : Group D :

A B C D

1 4 7 10

A B C D

2 5 8 11

A 3 B 6 C 9 D12

First Match Day

37 38 39 40

28.6 . 28.6 . 29.6 . 29.6 .

17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00

Madrid (Vicente Calderón) 10 v . 12 Barcelona (FC Barcelona) 1 v .3 Barcelona (RCD Español) 7 v .9 Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu) 4,6

Second MatchDay

41 42 43 44

1 .7 . 1 .7 . 2 .7 . 2 .7 .

17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00

Madrid (Vicente Calderón) 10 v. 11 Barcelona (FC Barcelona) 1v.2 Barcelona (RCD Español) 7 v. 8 Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu) 4v.5

or Loser or Loser or Loser orLoser

10/12 1/3 7/9 4/6

v . 11 v .2 v. 8 v .5

17 .15 21 .00 17 .15 21 .00

Madrid (Vicente Calderón) 11 v. 12 Barcelona (FC Barcelona) 2v.3 Barcelona (RCD Español) 8v.9 Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu) 5v.6

or Winner 10/12 orWinner 1/3 orWinner 7/9 orWinner 4/6

17 .15 21 .00

Barcelona (FC Barcelona) Sevilla (Sánchez Pizjuan)

WinnerAv . WinnerC Winner B v . Winner D

Losers of Semi-Finals

Third MatchDay

45 46 47 48

4 .7. 4 .7 . 5 .7 . 5 .7 .

III VI IIÎ VI 11 IV V II IV V

Group VI C8 A2

Semi-Finals

49 50

8.7 . 8.7 .

Match for Third

Place

10.7 .

20 .00

Alicante (José Rico Pérez)

Final 11 .7 . 52

20.00

Madrid (Santiago Bernabeu) Winners of Semi-Finals

v . 11 v .2 v .8 v .5

First final round

1stfinal round Group I

14 .6.

(matches 1-36) Italy, Poland, Peru, Cameroon

17.15

Estadio BalaĂdos (Vigo)

Italy v. Poland

0:0 (0 :0)

Italy: 1 Zoff - 6 Gentile, 7 Scirea, 5 Collovati, 4 Cabrini - 11 Marini, 9 Antognoni, 14 Tardelli -16 Conti, 20 Rossi, 19 Graziani Res. : 3 Bergomi, 12 Bordon, 13 Oriali, 15 Causio, 18 Altobelli

Poland : 1 Mlynarczyk -10 Majewski, 9 Zmuda, 5 Janas, 7 Jalocha -16 Lato, 20 Boniek, 8 Matysik, 13 Buncol -19 Iwan (70 min . 18 Kusto), 11 Smolarek Res. : 2 Dziuba, 12 Wojcicki, 17 Szarmach, 18 Kusto, 21 Kazimierski a) b) c) d) e) f)

Both teams were of equal standard and played well andpleasingly. They did not take any risks and in view of advancing to the 2nd final round, particularly did not want to lose in order to score the necessary points over the other group opponents, Peru and Cameroon .

Vautrot (France) - Rainea (Rumania), Prokop (GDR) H. Schmidt (Germany FR) -A . Reginato (Chile) 33 000 Italy: 11 Marini, 7 Scirea / Poland : 20 Boniek -

15.6.

17.15

Peru v. Cameroon

Estadio Riazor (La CoruĂąa) 0:0 (0 :0)

Peru : 21 Quiroga - 2 Duarte, 15 Diaz, 3 Salguero, 16 Olaechea - 6 Velasquez, 10 Cubillas (57 min. 19 La Rosa), 8 Cueto - 5 Leguia (57 min . 7 Barbadillo), 9 Uribe, 11 Oblitas Res. : 1 Acasuzo, 7 Barbadillo, 13 Arizaga, 18 Malasquez, 19 La Rosa

Cameroon had a well-organized team and tried to build up their game systematically from behind. The Cameroonians also had good goal chances against a Peruvian team which could not reap laurels in advance and answer high hopes in this match.

Cameroon : 1 N'Kono - 2 Kaham, 5 Onana, 16 Aoudou, 7 Mbom - 6 Kunde, 14Abega, 8 Mbida -4 Ndjeya, 9 Milla (89 min . 10Tokoto), 18 Nguea (73 min . 13 Bakohen) Res. : 10Tokoto, 11 Toube, 12 Bell, 13 Bakohen, 15 Doumbe

a) b) c) d) e) f)

W6hrer (Austria) - Prokop (GDR), Rainea (Rumania) H . Schmidt (Germany FR) - A. Reginato (Chile) 11 000 Cameroon : 1 N'Kono -

18.6.

Italy v. Peru

17.15

Estadio Balaidos (Vigo) 1 :1 (1 :0)

Italy: 1 Zoff - 6 Gentile, 7 Scirea, 5 Collovati, 4 Cabrini - 11 Marini, 9 Antognoni, 14Tardelli -16 Conti, 20 Rossi (46 min. 15 Causio), 19 Graziani Res. : 3 Bergomi, 12 Bordon, 13 Oriali, 15 Causio, 18 Altobelli

Peru : 21 Quiroga - 2 Duarte, 15 Diaz, 3 Salguero, 16 Olaechea - 8 Cueto, 6 Velasquez, 10 Cubillas - 7 Barbadillo (79 min. 19 La Rosa), 9 Uribe (79 min . 5 Leguia), 11 Oblitas Res. : 1 Acasuzo, 5 Leguia, 13 Arizaga, 14 Gutierrez, 19 La Rosa a) b) c) d) e) f)

1 :0 (18 min.) 16 Conti / 1 :1 (83 min .) 15 Diaz Eschweiler (Germany FR) - Klein (Israel), Rubio (Mexico) H . Schmidt (Germany FR) - A. Reginato (Chile) 25 000 Italy : 14Tardelli / Peru : 2 Duarte -

This was an average match played at medium speed. During a better first half-hour, Italy scored the leading goal. The personal change-over: Rossi-Causio may have been a tactical measure which permitted the return to safe football on the pitch. Then the Peruvians got stronger without having prevailed over the Italian defence. Only after a deflected shot just before the end of the match did Italy have to accept the equalizer.

100

Group I

First final round

19.6.

17.15

Poland v. Cameroon

Estadio Riazor (La Coruña) 0:0 (0 :0)

Poland : 1 Mlynarczyk -10 Majewski, 9 Zmuda, 5 Janas, 7 Jalocha -16 Lato, 13 Buncol, 20 Boniek-14 Palasz (66 min. 18 Kusto), 19 Iwan (25 min . 17 Szarmach), 11 Smolarek Res .: 2 Dziuba, 15 Ciolek, 17 Szarmach, 18 Kusto, 21 Kazimierski Cameroon : 1 N'Kono - 2 Kaham, 5 Onana, 4 Ndjeya, 7 Mbom -16 Aoudou, 14 Abega, 6 Kunde, 8 Mbida -9 Milla, 18 Nguea (46 min . 10 Tokoto) Res .: 10 Tokoto,11 Toube, 12 Bell, 15 Doumbe, 20 Eyobo a) b) Ponnet (Belgium) - Rubio (Mexico), Eschweiler (Germany FR) c) H. Schmidt (Germany FR) -A. Reginato (Chile) d) 19 000 e) Poland : 14 Palasz / Cameroon : 16 Aoudou, 9 Milla

Once again, Cameroon played in a disciplined, well organized manner and developed good chances to win the game. In spite of forced attack, Poland could not justify their role as favourites and even risked losing the game with their defence exposed to Cameroon's counter-attack.

f) -

22.6.

17.15

Poland v. Peru

Estadio Riazor (La Coruña) 5:1 (0 :0)

Poland: 1 Mlynarczyk-10 Majewski, 9 Zmuda, 5 Janas, 7 Jalocha (26 min . 2 Dziuba) - 8 Matysik, 13 Buncol, 20 Boniek, 3 Kupcewicz-16 Lato, 11 Smolarek (74 min. 15 Ciolek) Res. : 2 Dziuba, 12 Wojcicki, 14 Palasz, 15 Ciolek, 21 Kazimierski Peru: 21 Quiroga - 2 Duarte, 15 Diaz, 3 Salguero, 16 Olaechea - 6 Velasquez, 8 Cueto, 10 Cubillas (50 min . Uribe) - 5 Leguia, 19 La Rosa, 11 Oblitas (50 min. 7 Barbadillo) Res. : 1 Acasuzo, 7 Barbadillo, 9 Uribe, 13 Arizaga, 14 Gutierrez a) 1 :0 (55 min.) 11 Smolarek / 2:0 (58 min.) 16 Lato / 3:0 (61 min.) 20 Boniek / 4:0 (68 min.) 13 Buncol / 5:0 (76 min .) 15 Ciolek / 5:1 (83 min.) 19 La Rosa b) Rubio (Mexico) - Soriano Aladrén (Spain), Sánchez Arminio (Spain) C) H . Schmidt (Germany FR) - A . Reginato (Chile) d) 25 000 e) Peru : 6 Velasquez f) -

23.6.

17.15

Italy v . Cameroon

Estadio Balaídos (Vigo) 1 :1 (0 :0)

Italy: 1 Zoff - 6 Gentile, 7 Scirea, 5 Collovati, 4 Cabrini -13 Oriali, 9 Antognoni, 14Tardelli -16 Conti, 20 Rossi, 19 Graziani Res. : 3 Bergomi, 10 Dossena, 12 Bordon, 15 Causio, 18 Altobelli Cameroon : 1 N'Kono - 2 Kaham, 5 Onana, 4 Ndjeya, 7 Mbom -16 Aoudou, 6 Kunde, 8 Mbida -14 Abega, 9 Milla, 10 Tokoto Res. : 11 Toube,12 Bell, 15 Doumbe, 18 Nguea, 20 Eyobo a) 1 :0 (60 min.) 19 Graziani / 1 :1 (61 min .) 8 Mbida b) Dotschev (Bulgaria) - Sánchez Arminio (Spain), Soriano Aladrén (Spain) c) H . Schmidt (Germany FR) -A. Reginato (Chile) d) 20 000 e) Italy : 9 Antognoni / Cameroon : 4 Ndjeya f) -

A finely-balanced half-time ended in a goalless draw. With this result, Poland still had favourable chances of qualifying . After changing over2 Peruvian attackers shortly after the start ofthe second half, the Polish team caught up and scored 4 goals within 18 minutes.

The superior Italian team could not profit from the available scoring chances in the first half-time . A rather favourable first goal was immediately equalized by Cameroon, making the Italians tremble for their qualification for the 2nd round right till the end of the game. Indeed, the Africans attached more importance to staying undefeated than to qualifying for the 2nd round at all costs .

102

First final round

Group Commentary

Group I -1st Final Round The experts' predictions were decided upon in the stadia of Vigo and La CoruĂąa in unsettled weather. Poland and Italy qualified for the 2nd final round in Barcelona. The modest results do not reveal how difficult it was for both top European teams to qualify . It was the African outsiders, Cameroon and not Peru as anticipated who caused serious trouble for Poland and Italy too. Cameroon were the surprising team of Group I and justified their participation in the Final Competition for the '82 World Cup with extraordinary achievements . The athletic players were in strong possession of the ball and played systematically both in defence and attack . They did not hide in defence for fear . Instead they formed a wall of defenders which could only be overcome once during three matches . The Cameroonians' planned attacking play developed from the elastic individual and area marking . They controlled the ball in midfield at the right time as well as the tactic of speedy counter-attacks. In the last minutes of all three matches, Cameroon were stronger than their opponents. The team could be proud of returning home undefeated . They represented Africa well . May Cameroon set an example and have a major influence on the development of football on the African continent. On the basis of the results of the qualifying round when even Uruguay were disqualified, and of the teams' preparations, great expectations had been placed in Peru . In spite oftheir technical skill, the team did not manage to force their own rhythm on their opponents for more than 90 minutes in any match . As can be gathered from the chapter "Training Preparations and Training Contents", Poland and Italy did not prepare in the same manner . Only thanks to their international experience and their continued increased performance did they achieve their targets in the 1stfinal round .

The successful representatives of Africa : Cameroon

The South American representatives : Peru

Classification afterthe 1st Final Round 1. 2. 3. 4.

Poland Italy Cameroon Peru

3 3 3 3

Qualified for the 2nd Final Round POLAND

= A1

ITALY

= C7

1 0 0 0 1

2 3 3 2 10

0 0 0 1 1

5:1 2:2 1 :1 2:6 10 :10

4 3 3 2 12

First final round

Group 11

Group II

16.6.

Germany FR, Algeria, Chile, Austria

17.15

Estadio El Molinón (Gijón)

Germany FR v . Algeria

1 :2 (0 :0)

Germany FR: 1 Schumacher -15 Stielike - 20 Kaltz, 4 K. Fbrster, 2 Briegel 6 Dremmler, 3 Breitner, 14 Magath (83 min. 8 Fischer) - 11 Rummenigge, 9 Hrubesch, 7 Littbarski Res. : 5 B. Förster, 8 Fischer, 12 Hannes, 13 Reinders, 22 Immel

Algeria: 1 Cerbah - 2 Guendouz - 5 Merzekane, 4 Kourichi, 16 Mansouri 8 Fergani, 15 Dahleb, 10 Belloumi, 14 Zidane (64 min . 9 Bensaoula) - 7 Assad, 11 Madjer (88 min . 12 Larbes) Res. : 9 Bensaoula, 12 Larbes, 19 Tlemcani, 20 Bourebbou, 21 Amara a) 0 :1 (54 min.) 11 Madjer / 1 :1 (67 min.) 11 Rummenigge / 1 :2 (68 min.) 10 Belloumi b) Labó (Peru) - Casarin (Italy), Aristizábal (Colombia) c) W. Baumann (Switzerland) -T . Wharton (Scotland) d) 42 000 e) Germany FR : 9 Hrubesch / Algeria: 11 Madjer f) -

17.6.

17.15

Chile v. Austria

Estadio Carlos Tartiere (Oviedo) 0:1 (0 :1)

Chile : 22 Osben - 5 Figueroa - 2 Garrido, 3 Valenzuela, 4 Bigorra - 6 Dubo, 7 Bonvallet, 20 Neira (71 min . 16 M . Rojas), 11 Moscoso (69 min . 21 Gamboa) 15 Yañez, 13 Caszely Res. : 1 Wirth, 10 Soto, 16 M . Rojas, 19 Escobar, 21 Gamboa

Austria: 1 Koncilia - 3 Obermayer - 2 Krauss, 5 Pezzey, 4 Degeorgi (78 min. 14 Baumeister) - 8 Prohaska, 6 Hattenberger, 10 Hintermaier, 19 Weber (79 min. 18 Jurtin) - 7 Schachner, 9 Krankl Res. : 12 Pichler, 14 Baumeister, 18 Jurtin, 20 Welzl, 22 Lindenberger a) b) c) d) e) f)

103

Algeria's team performance was well organized and they could develop even more skilful counter-attacks in the course of the match. Thus, one cannot say that they did not deserve their victory against a German team who did not find the correct approach to play and to their opponents on that day.

A very entertaining match where Austria demonstrated better organization and compact team performance. The South Americans did notscore anygoals anddid not even take advantage of a penalty. The Chileans who performed too individually, could not decisively endanger the experienced Austrians at this match.

0 :1 (21 min.) 7 Schachner Cardellino (Uruguay) - Aristizábal (Colombia), Casarin (Italy) W. Baumann (Switzerland)-T. Wharton (Scotland) 22 500 Chile : 2 Garrido /Austria : 4 Degeorgi, 6 Hattenberger -

20.6.

17.15

Germany FR v. Chile

Estadio El Molinón (Gijón) 4:1 (1 :0)

Germany FR: 1 Schumacher -15 Stielike - 20 Kaltz, 4 K. Fbrster, 2 Briegel 11 Rummenigge, 6 Dremmler, 3 Breitner (61 min . 18 Matthäus), 14 Magath 9 Hrubesch, 7 Littbarski (79 min. 13 Reinders) Res. : 8 Fischer, 12 Hannes, 13 Reinders, 18 Matthäus, 22 Immel

Chile: 22 Osben - 5 Figueroa - 3 Valenzuela, 4 Bigorra, 2 Garrido - 15 Yañez, 10 Soto (46 min . 9 Letelier), 6 Dubo, 7 Bonvallet-21 Gamboa (66 min. 20 Neira), 11 Moscoso Res. : 1 Wirth, 9 Letelier, 14 Ormeho, 19 Escobar, 20 Neira

a) 1 :0 (9 min .) 11 Rummenigge / 2:0 (57 min.) 11 Rummenigge / 3:0 (66 min.) 11 Rummenigge / 4 :0 (81 min .) 13 Reinders / 4:1 (90 min.) 11 Moscoso b) Galler (Switzerland) - Boskovic (Australia), Christov (Czechoslovakia) c) W. Baumann (Switzerland) -T . Wharton (Scotland) d) 42 000 e) Chile : 6 Dubo, 21 Gamboa f) -

In this match, the Germans had their opponents well under control. The allocation of positions was strictly maintained which, together with personal efforts guaranteed a firm victory over Chile who did not demonstrate their reputed qualities at any stage of the game.

104

First final round

21.6.

17.15

Algeria v. Austria

Estadio Carlos Tartiere (Oviedo) 0:2 (0:0)

Algeria: 1 Cerbah - 5 Merzekane, 2 Guendouz, 4 Kourichi, 16 Mansouri 8 Fergani, 15 Dahleb (76 min . 19 Tlemcani),10 Belloumi (65 min . 9 Bensaoula) 11 Madjer, 14Zidane, 7 Assad Res. : 6 Bencheikh, 9 Bensaoula, 12 Larbes, 19 Tlemcani, 21 Amara Austria: 1 Koncilia - 2 Krauss, 3 Obermayer, 5 Pezzey, 4 Degeorgi 6 Hattenberger, 8 Prohaska (80 min . 19 Weber), 10 Hintermaier, 14 Baumeister (46 min. 20 Welzl) - 7 Schachner, 9 Krankl Res.: 17 Pregesbauer, 18 Jurtin, 19 Weber, 20 Welzl, 22 Lindenberger a) b) c) d) e) f)

0:1 (55 min .) 7 Schachner / 0:2 (67 min .) 9 Krankl Boskovic (Australia) - Christov (Czechoslovakia), AI-Doy (Bahrain) W. Baumann (Switzerland)-T. Wharton (Scotland) 22 000 Algeria : 16 Mansouri -

Thesuperiorteamcaptain in this match, Rummenigge (GermanyFR) hadabigsharein the clear victory over Chile with his 3goals .

Algeria took the initiative right from the start. However, they lacked determination to endanger Austria's orderly defence. When the Austrian team reacted more energetically with 3 front runners in the second half, Algeria behaved too impulsively and exposed their defence.

First final round

24.6 .

17.15

Group 11

Estadio Carlos Tartiere (Oviedo)

Algeria v. Chile

3 :2 (3 :0)

Algeria: 1 Cerbah - 5 Merzekane, 12 Larbes, 4 Kourichi, 2 Guendouz- 8 Fergani, 16 Mansouri (73 min. 15 Dahleb), 20 Bourebbou (31 min . 13 Yahi) -11 Madjer, 9 Bensaoula, 7 Assad Res .: 13 Yahi, 15 Dahleb, 17 Horr, 19Tlemcani, 21 Amara

Chile: 22 Osben - 18 Galindo, 5 Figueroa, 3 Valenzuela, 4 Bigorra - 6 Dubo, 7 Bonvallet (37 min. 10 Soto), 20 Neira -15 Yanez, 13 Caszely (58 min. 9 Letelier), 11 Moscoso Res.: 1 Wirth, 9 Letelier, 10 Soto, 19 Escobar, 21 Gamboa

105

Algeria defended their chance to advance to the 2nd final round with an attractive flurry of attacks, scoring a 3:0 lead at half-time. Unfortunately, strength and concentration diminished so that the final result 3:2 queried Austria's nearly certain qualification at half-time.

a) 1 :0 (7 min .) 7 Assad / 2:0 (31 min.) 7 Assad / 3 :0 (35 min.) 9 Bensaoula / 3:1 (59 min ., Penalty) 20 Neira / 3 :2 (73 min .) 9 Letelier b) Méndez (Guatemala) - Fredriksson (Sweden), Coelho (Brazil) c) W. Baumann (Switzerland) -T. Wharton (Scotland) d) 16 000 e) Chile : 9 Letelier f) -

25.6 .

17.15

Estadio El Molinón (Gijón)

Germany FR v . Austria

1 :0 (1 :0)

GermanyFR:1 Schumacher- 15 Stielike - 20 Kaltz, 4 K. Förster, 2 Briegel 11 Rummenigge (66 min . 18 Matthäus), 6 Dremmler, 3 Breitner, 14 Magath 9 Hrubesch (69 min. 8 Fischer), 7 Littbarski Res . : 5 B. Förster, 8 Fischer, 13 Reinders, 18 Matthäus, 22 Immel

Austria: 1 Koncilia - 3 Obermayer - 2 Krauss, 5 Pezzey, 4 Degeorgi - 8 Prohaska, 6 Hattenberger, 10 Hintermaier, 19 Weber- 7 Schachner, 9 Krankl Res . : 12 Pichler, 13 Hagmayr, 14 Baumeister, 20 Welzl, 22 Lindenberger a) b) c) d) e) f)

1 :0 (10 min .) 9 Hrubesch Valentine (Scotland) - Coelho (Brazil), AI-Doy (Bahrain) W. Baumann (Switzerland)-T . Wharton (Scotland) 41 000 Austria: 10 Hintermaier, 7 Schachner -

The German team resolutely seized the initiative and could soon score a hoped for 1 :0 in the first half. This result was sufficient for both teams to qualify. This circumstance made both teams become passive so that the game lost every form of excitement.

10 6

First final round

Group Commentary

Group II The start was interesting and promising. Both European representatives had to compete with a team from South America and Africa each . Already the first match caused a big surprise and upset all the forecasts. The big favourites, Germany FR lost against Algeria. This made the battle for both qualifications in this group even more difficult. Since Algeria still had chances of qualifying after defeating Chile, the last group match, Germany FR v. Austria actually became the key game . Germany FR had to win in order to qualify. Austria could only barely lose so as not to disqualify . It is regrettable that a "reckoning game" developed under these circumstances . Algeria certainly did not remain on the alert just because of the results. They played well thought out, technically good football . If the team can get more experience with increased international contacts, Algeria will surely continue advancing . The team was an enrichment for the '82 World Cup and the officials, coaches and players of course, deserve congratulations on their conduct . Chile did not fulfill their own expectations nor those of the football world . Although they were well prepared, they did not have any luck with the matches. On an international level, they did not have enough routine or attacking possibilities . In the group matches against Chile and Algeria, Austria played concentrated, constructive football . Their sole aim was to qualify for the 2nd final round and they did this by consistently applying methods . Germany FR also finally made the qualification which had been taken for granted beforehand, without their performance being at all brilliant .

TheAlgerian Team

The Chilean Team

Classification afterthe 1st Final Round 1. 2. 3. 4.

Germany FR Austria Algeria Chile

3 3 3 3 12

2 2 2 0 6

Qualified for the 2nd Final Round GERMANY FR

= B4

AUSTRIA

= D10

0 0 0 0 0

1 1 1 3 6

6:3 3:1 5:5 3:8 17 :17

4 4 4 0 12

Opening ceremony

The Opening Ceremony in the stadium of Barcelona F. C. was a colourful pageant of nations gathered from all over the world. Theprocession of flags representing the vast FIFA family impressively confirmed the worldpresence of football which, in the words of FIFA President Dr. JoĂ¤o Havelange, represents a "universal language" uniting nations.

107

The magnificent Opening Ceremony of the '82 World Cup in Barcelona F

110

First final round

Overall view of the stadium of Barcelona F C. prior to the opening match : Argentina v. Belgium A few seconds prior to the start of the opening match of the 1982 World Cup

Group 111 Group III

13.6.

Argentina, Belgium, Hungary, El Salvador

20.00

Argentina v . Belgium

Estadio FC Barcelona (Barcelona) 0 :1 (0 :0)

Argentina : 7 Fillol - 15 Passarella - 14 Olguin, 8 Galvan, 18 Tarantini -1 Ardiles, 9 Gallego, 10 Maradona, 11 Kempes - 6 Diaz (63 min . 20 Valdano), 4 Bertoni Res . : 2 Baley, 3 Barbas, 12 Hernandez, 20 Valdano, 22 Van Tuyne Belgium : 1 Pfaff- 15 De Schrijver-2 Gerets, 3 L . Millecamps, 14 Baecke10 Coeck, 6 Vercauteren, 20 Vandersmissen - 21 Czerniatynski, 9 Vandenbergh, 11 Ceulemans Res . : 5 Renquin, 8 Van Moer, 12 Custers, 13 Van der Elst, 17 Verheyen a) b) C) d) e) f)

Once again, spectators were not enthusiastic about the opening match of a World Cup . Particularly the Argentines only partially realised expectations placed in them . Their individual players could not prevail over Belgium performing more as a closed team .

0 :1 (62 min .) 9 Vandenbergh Christov (Czechoslovakia) - Palotai (Hungary), Jarguz (Poland) J . Georges (France) - Dr . A . Franchi (Italy) 95 000 Argentina : 4 Bertoni / Belgium : 3 Millecamps -

Individual players on the Argentine side caught in cleverly developed triangular formations of the Belgian defence .

112

First final round

Individual and team players in attack and defence from match : Argentina v. Belgium

Ardiles' playing style Argentina's midfield

Maradona's playing style Argentina's midfield Ardiles, Argentina's best schemer begins well but then see Maradona's playing style 1st half

Maradona

Ardiles 2nd half no influence on play because all Belgian attacks fly over him in midfield with cleared balls and goal kicks

xltrktt

but when he gets into possession of the ball, he faces reinforced Belgian midfield which has moved up and can thus not build up play in peace all the more so because there are no strikers

011

Maradona

~* 4#

Ă&#x17D;

/h I1,% in this area he repeatedly encounters the defence "funnel" of the Belgianseven Maradona cannot repeatedly circumvent four opponents

Maradona restrained by man-to-man marking hesitates and then retreats

appears only seldom in this dangerous area

Belgium

Argentina

The Argentines' system is largely based on area marking . Marshalling only in centre with defender attacking on left

Belgium

if required, 3 area or man marking integrated rear defenders . 5 area or man marking players

here he disturbs the buildup of the best Argentine player : Ardiles

1 . Goalkick 2 . Midfield retreated to defence moves up 3 . Fore-checking zone shifts up 4 . Also becomes defence zone 5 . Last row of 3 advances creating free space for poss . off-side

Belgium

Group ///

15.6.

21 .00

Nuevo Estadio (Elche)

Hungary v. El Salvador

10 :1 (3 :0)

Hungary: 1 Mészáros-3 Bálint-2 Martos, 6 Garaba, 4Tóth -5 Müller (68 min . 12 Szentes), 8 Nyilasi, 14 Sallai - 7 Fazekas, 9 Töröcsik (56 min. 10 L. Kiss), 11 Pölöskei Res . : 10 L. Kiss, 12 Szentes, 17 Csapó, 19 Varga, 21 Katzirz

El Salvador : 1 Mora - 3 Jovel - 2 Castillo, 15 Rodriguez, 4 Recinos - 8 Rugamas (26 min. 14 Ramirez), 6 Ventura, 10 Huezo, 13 Rivas - 9 F. Hernandez, 11 González Res. : 5 Fagoaga, 12 Osorto,14 Ramirez,16 Alfaro, 19 J. Hernandez

a) 1 :0 (4 min .) 8 Nyilasi / 2 :0 (11 min .) 11 Pölöskei / 3:0 (23 min.) 7 Fazekas / 4:0 (50 min .) 4 Tóth / 5:0 (54 min.) 7 Fazekas / 5:1 (64 min.) 14 Ramirez / 6 :1 (69 min.) 10 L. Kiss / 7 :1 (70 min .) 12 Szentes / 8 :1 (72 min.) 10 L. Kiss / 9 :1 (76 min.) 10 L. Kiss / 10 :1 (83 min.) 8 Nyilasi b) AI-Doy (Bahrain) - Corver (Netherlands), Lund-Sorensen (Denmark) c) Dr . F. Hidalgo Rojas (Ecuador) - R . Mâchin (France) d) 23 000 e) Hungary: 7 Fazekas, 8 Nyilasi f) -

18.6.

21 .00

Estadio José Rico Pérez (Alicante)

Argentina v. Hungary

4:1 (2 :0)

Argentina: 7 Fillol -15 Passarella -14 Olguin, 8 Galvan, 18 Tarantini (51 min. 3 Barbas) - 9 Gallego, 1 Ardiles, 10 Maradona, 11 Kempes - 20 Valdano (25 min . 5 Calderón), 4 Bertoni Res. : 2 Baley, 3 Barbas, 5 Calderón, 6 Ramón Díaz, 22 Van Tuyne

Hungary: 1 Mészáros-3 Balint- 2 Martos (46 min. 7 Fazekas), 6 Garaba, 4Tóth, 19 Varga, 8 Niylasi, 14 Sallai -10 L. Kiss (61 min. 12 Szentes), 11 Pölöskei, 13 Rab Res. : 7 Fazekas, 9 Töröcsik, 12 Szentes, 18 Kerekes, 21 Katzirz

113

The less experiencedplayersfrom CentralAmerica hadto paydearlyfor their first World Cup match. Being the youngest team at the World Cup, they lacked player personality which could have stabilized theirperformance . The open style of play made it easy for the Hungarians to reach the highest result ever scored at a World Cup Final Competition.

This time, the world champions Argentina couldjustify their title under the leadership of Maradona. Hungary took on an observant attitude at this match and let Argentina take the initiative; this attitude which did not correspond to the Hungarian mentality, simplified the South Americans' task.

a) 1 :0 (26 min .) 4 Bertoni /2 :0 (28 min.) 10 Maradona /3 :0 (57 min .) 10 Maradona 4:0 (60 min .) 1 Ardiles / 4:1 (76 min .) 11 Pölöskei b) Lacarne (Algeria) - Vautrot (France), Rainea (Rumania) c) Dr . F. Hidalgo Rojas (Ecuador) - R . Mâchin (France) d) 32 093 e) f) -

19.6.

21 .00

Nuevo Estadio (Elche)

Belgium v. El Salvador

1 :0 (1 :0)

Belgium: 1 Pfaff - 2 Gerets, 4 Meeuws, 3 Millecamps, 14 Baecke 20 Vandersmissen (46 min . 13 Van der Elst), 10 Coeck, 6 Vercauteren 21 Czerniatynski, 9 Vandenbergh, 11 Ceulemans (79 min. 8 Van Moer) Res. : 8 Van Moer, 13 Van der Elst, 15 De Schrijver, 17 Verheyen, 22 Munaron

El Salvador : 1 Mora -12 Osorto (46 min . 18 Diaz), 3 Jovel, 15 Rodriguez, 4 Recinos -5 Fagoaga, 6 Ventura, 10 Huezo, 14 Ramirez-11 González, 13 Rivas Res. : 2 Castillo, 9 F. Hernandez, 16 Alfaro, 18 Diaz, 19 J . Hernández

a) b) c) d) e) f)

1 :0 (19 min .) 10 Coeck Moffat (Northern Ireland) -Jarguz (Poland), Castro (Chile) Dr . F. Hidalgo Rojas (Ecuador) - R . Mâchin (France) 15 000 El Salvador : 12 Osorto, 5 Fagoaga -

As a typicalcounter-attacking team preferring to play with a strong defence, the Belgians could notprove themselves superior to the Central Americans. Moreover, El Salvador had greatly improved their defensive organization compared to the first match against Hungary.

11 4

First final round

22.6.

21.00

Nuevo Estadio (Elche)

Belgium v . Hungary

1 :1 (0 :1)

Belgium : 1 Pfaff - 2 Gerets (62 min . 16 Plessers), 4 Meeuws, 3 L. Millecamps, 14 Baecke - 20 Vandersmissen (46 min . 8 Van Moer), 6 Vercauteren, 10 Coeck 11 Ceulemans, 9 Vandenberg, 21 Czerniatynski Res. : 8 Van Moer, 12 Custers, 13 Van der Elst, 16 Plessers, 17 Verheyen Hungary : 1 Mészáros - 2 Martos, 18 Kerekes, 6 Garaba, 19 Varga - 5 Müller (66 min . 14 Sallai), 8 Nyilasi, 9 Töröcsik- 7 Fazekas, 10 L. Kiss (70 min. 16 Csongrádi), 11 Pölöskei Res. : 12 Szentes, 13 Rab, 14 Sallai, 16 Csongrádi, 21 Katzirz a) 0 :1 (27 min.) 19 Varga / 1 :1 (76 min.) 21 Czerniatynski b) White (England) - Lacarne (Algeria), Eschweiler (Germany FR) c) Dr. F. Hidalgo Rojas (Ecuador) - R. Mâchin (France) d) 37 000 e) Belgium : 1 Pfaff, 4 Meeuws f) 29

23.6.

21.00

Estadio José Rico Pérez (Alicante)

Argentina v . El Salvador

2:0 (1 :0)

Argentina : 7 Fillol -14 Olguin, 15 Passarella, 8 Galvan, 18 Tarantini -1 Ardiles, 9 Gallego, 10 Maradona, 11 Kempes - 4 Bertoni (68 min . 6 Diaz), 5 Calderón (80 min. 17 Santamaria) Res. : 2 Baley, 6 Diaz, 12 Hernandez, 13 Olarticoechea, 17 Santamaria El Salvador: 1 Mora -12 Osorto (34 min . 18 Arevalo), 3 Jovel, 15 Rodriguez, 4 Recinos - 8 Rugamas, 6 Ventura (79 min. 16 Alfaro), 10 Huezo, 14 Ramirez - 11 González, 13 Rivas Res. : 2 Castillo, 9 Hernández, 16 Alfaro, 18 Arevaldo, 19 E. Hernández a) 1 :0 (22 min . -Penalty) 15 Passarella /2:0 (52 min.) 4 Bertoni b) Barrancos (Bolivia) - Lamo Castillo (Spain), Lacarne (Algeria) c) Dr. F. Hidalgo Rojas (Ecuador) - R . Mâchin (France) d) 32 500 e) Argentina: 9 Gallego, 14 Olguin / El Salvador: 4 Recinos, 14 Zapato, 12 Osorto f) -

Hungary had to win in order to advance and thus returned to their usual attacking play, which made them lead in the first half. Had the Hungarians made better use of the well set-up goal chances, the Belgians could not have snatched the qualification for the 2nd final round away from them with that single goal.

The conclusive group match ended in the awaited compulsory victory of the acting world champions over El Salvador who thus respectably departed from the 1st final round of the '82 World Cup.

Group 111 Group Commentary

Group III El Salvador's well-conceived preparatory programme could not be implemented comprehensively due to external circumstances . Moreover, problems of adaptation had to be faced in Spain. What with a lack of international experience on top of it, their 1 :10 defeat in the 1 st match was understandable. In both subsequent matches against Belgium and Argentina, the team won more respect thanks to a better organization .

High hopes were raised with Hungary's record victory over El Salvador in the first match, in spite of Belgium unexpectedly gaining points over Argentina. However, the second match was clearly lost against Argentina who were all out for recovery . Thus, in the decisive match against Belgium, the team could not bear up to the psychological burden of "having to win at all costs" and due to a lack of chances did not make a draw, therefore not even coming third in Group 3.

El Salvador, who lost to superior opponents

The Argentines only came up to expectations in the match against Hungary which, together with their close win over the last ones in the group, El Salvador, was enough for them to advance. By winning the opening match against the reigning world champions Argentina, Belgium created themselves an excellent starting point which allowed them to advance to the 2nd final round in spite of not being very convincing in the other group matches.

In spite of a record victory, Hungary were eliminated from the World Cup.

Classification after the 1st Final Round 1 . Belgium 2 . Argentina 3 . Hungary 4. El Salvador

3 3 3 3 12

Qualified for the 2nd Final Round

BELGIUM

= A3

ARGENTINA

= C9

2 2 1 0 5

1 0 1 0 2

0 1 1 3 5

3 :1 6 :2 12 :6 1 :13 22 :22

5 4 3 0

116

First final round England, France, Czechoslovakia, Kuwait

Group IV

16.6.

17.15

England v. France

Estadio San MamĂŠs (Bilbao) 3:1 (1 :1)

England: 22 Shilton -4 Butcher- 12 Mills, 18Thompson, 17 Sansom (90 min . 14 Neal) -16 Robson, 19 Wilkins, 15 Rix, 5 Coppell - 8 Francis, 11 Mariner Res . : 1 Clemence, 9 Hoddle, 14 Neal, 20 Withe, 21 Woodcock

France : 22 Ettori - 8 Tresor - 3 Battiston, 6 Lopez, 4 Bossis -11 Girard, 12 Giresse, 13 Larios (74 min . 14 Tigana), 10 Platini - 18 Rocheteau (71 min . 19 Six), 20 Soler Res . : 1 Baratelli, 5Janvion, 14Tigana, 16 Couriol, 19 Six

The English team couldcontinue their success story of the last preparatory international matches. In the intense heat in Bilbao, England scored the fastest goal in World Cup history after29 seconds of play. Afterwards, the French who had not yet reached their top-level performance, were kept in check by England.

a) 1 :0 (1 min.) 16 Robson / 1 :1 (24 min .) 20 Soler / 2 :1 (67 min.) 16 Robson / 3 :1 (83 min.) 11 Mariner b) Garrido (Portugal) - Coelho (Brazil), Castro (Chile) c) G . Schneider (GDR) - F.G . Alvarez (Philippines) d) 44172 e) England : 4 Butcher f) -

Long passes by the English team with switching of wings and high passes in front of goal

The French team made quick, short penetrative passes particularly during the World Cup. Here, the equalizer 1 :1

Group IV

This diagram illustrates the development which led to the 1 st goal being scored by the English in record time against the French team .

11 7

11 8

First final round

Robson (England) jumping . . . for joy at the early 1 :0 and during a header when he scored England's second goal.

First final round

17.6.

17.15

Group IV

Estadio El Prado (Valladolid)

Czechoslovakia v. Kuwait

1 :1 (1 :0)

Czechoslovakia : 21 Hruska -4Jurkemik-5 Barmos, 3 Fiala, 15 Kukucka 8 Panenka, 13 Berger, 10 Kriz -18 Janecka (68 min. 20 Petrzela), 11 Nehoda, 9 Vizek Res. : 1 Seman, 12 Bicovsky, 14 Radimec, 16 Chaloupka, 20 Petrzela

Kuwait: 1 AI-Tarabulsi -2 N. Mubarak -3 M . Mubarak, 14 Ma'Yoof, 5 AI-Mubarak - 8 A. AI-Buloushi, 6 AI-Houti, 18 Ahmed (57 min . 7 Marzouq) -10 AI-Anbari, 9 Sultan, 16 Al-Dakhil Res. : 4AI-Gabendi, 7 Marzouq, 12 AI-Suwaayed, 17 AI-Shemmari, 21 Aitmad a) b) c) d) e) f)

Kuwait who were especially well prepared for the 1st match of the World Cup Final Competition, surprisingly took a point away from CSSR . This loss in points turned out to be decisive in the final calculations for the 2nd place in Group 4 in direct comparison with France .

1 :0 (21 min. - Penalty) 8 Panenka / 1 :1 (57 min.) 16 AI-Dakhil Dwomoh (Ghana) - Valentine (Scotland), MĂŠndez (Guatemala) G . Schneider (GDR) - A. d'Almeida (Brazil) 25 000 -

Alternative useof open space in the wings: CSSR and Kuwait

Kuwait

0 0

Kuwait

Bad use of available open space by CSSR

Variant of wing play

X-0 , spir

/00/ 00"

The advancing defender fills the open space in wing

0, Diagonal balls in midfield are missing as well as use of open space by defence or midfield players having advanced . These areinevitable with funnel-shaped defence Czechoslovakia

11 9

Czechoslovakia

The midfield player advancing from top of midfield fills open space in wing

120

First final round

20.6.

17.15

Estadio San MamĂŠs (Bilbao)

England v. Czechoslovakia

2:0 (0 :0)

England: 22 Shilton -4 Butcher- 12 Mills, 18 Thompson, 17 Sansom - 5 Coppell, 19 Wilkins, 16 Robson (46 min. 9 Hoddle), 15 Rix-8 Francis, 11 Mariner Res. : 1 Clemence, 9 Hoddle, 14 Neal, 20 Withe, 21 Woodcock Czechoslovakia : 1 Seman (75 min . 22 Stromsik) -14 Radimec - 3 Fiala, 6 Vojacek, 5 Barmos-4Jurkemik, 16 Chaloupka, 13 Berger-9 Vizek, 11 Nehoda, 18Janecka (77 min . 19 Masny) Res. : 8 Panenka, 17 Stambacher, 19 Masny, 20 Petrzela, 22 Stromsik a) 1 :0 (62 min.) 8 Francis / 2:0 (66 min. - own goal) 5 Barmos b) Corver (Netherlands) - Dotschev (Bulgaria), AristizĂĄbal (Colombia) c) G . Schneider (GDR) - F.G . Alvarez (Philippines) d) 41 123 e) Czechoslovakia : 16 Chaloupka

In a match without any noteworthy highlights, the seemingly stronger English players could defeat the CSSR team in the second half. The unsolved problem concerning the goalkeeper on the Czech team had a decisive bearing on the result.

f) -

With stationary kicks, the English often demonstrated their dangerous side . Here a corner .

CSSR's own goal after a long pass by the English reveals insufficient confidence in their defence . Czechoslovakia

Group IV

21 .6.

17.15

Estadio El Prado (Valladolid)

France v. Kuwait

4:1 (2 :0)

France : 22 Ettori - 2 Amoros, 8 Tresor, 5 Janvion (59 min. 6 Lopez), 4 Bossis 9 Genghini, 10 Platini (89 min. 11 Girard), 12 Giresse - 20 Soler, 17 Lacombe, 19 Six Res .: 6 Lopez, 11 Girard, 15 Bellone, 16 Couriol, 21 Castaneda

121

Kuwait's draw against CSSR had been a warning for the French . They thus saved their face and clearly defeated their opponents after an attacking game by both sides.

Kuwait : 1 AI-Tarabulsi - 2. N. Mubarak, 14 Ma'Yoof, 3 M . Mubarak, 5 AI-Mubarak (78 min. 17 AI-Shemmari) - 6 AI-Houti, 8 A. AI-Buloushi, 18 Ahmed (46 min . 7 Marzouq) -10 AI-Anbari, 9 Sultan, 16 AI-Dakhil Res . : 4 AI-Qabendi, 7 Marzouq, 12 AI-Suwaayed, 17 AI-Shemmari, 21 Ahmad

a) 1 :0(31 min.) 9 Genghini / 2:0 (43 min.) 10 Platini / 3:0 (48 min.) 19 Six/ 3:1 (75 min.) 8 AI-Buloushi / 4:1 (89 min.) 4 Bossis b) Stupar (USSR) - Matovinovic (Yugoslavia), Fredriksson (Sweden) c) G. Schneider (GDR) - A. d'Almeida (Brazil) d) 30 043 e) France : 2 Amoros / Kuwait : 7 Marzouq, 10 AI-Anbari f) -

24 .6.

17.15

Estadio El Prado (Valladolid)

France v. Czechoslovakia

1 :1 (0 :0)

France : 22 Ettori - 2 Amoros, 8 Tresor, 5 Janvion, 4 Bossis - 9 Genghini, 12 Giresse, 10 Platini - 20 Soler (88 min. 11 Girard), 17 Lacombe (70 min. 16 Couriol), 19 Six Res. : 6 Lopez, 11 Girard, 15 Bellone, 16 Couriol, 21 Castaneda Czechoslovakia : 22 Stromsik -5 Barmos, 6 Vojacek, 3 Fiala, 17 Stambacher12 Bicovsky, 14 Radimec, 11 Nehoda -18 Janecka (70 min. 8 Panenka), 9 Vizek, 10 Kriz (31 min . 19 Masny) Res . : 4Jurkemik, 8 Panenka, 15 Kukucka, 19 Masny, 21 Hruska a) 1 :0 (66 min .) 19 Six / 1 :1 (84 min. - Penalty) 8 Panenka b) Casarin (Italy) - Palotai (Hungary), Dwomoh (Ghana) c) H . Neuberger (Germany FR) - A. d'Almeida (Brazil) d) 28 000 e) France : 2 Amoros / Czechoslovakia : 8 Panenka f) Czechoslovakia : 9 Vizek

25.6.

17.15

England v. Kuwait

Estadio San MamĂŠs (Bilbao) 1 :0 (1 :0)

England: 22 Shilton -14 Neal, 18 Thompson, 6 Foster, 12 Mills - 5 Coppell, 9 Hoddle, 19 Wilkins, 15 Rix-8 Francis, 11 Mariner Res. : 1 Clemence, 2 Anderson, 10 McDermott, 20 Withe, 21 Woodcock

Kuwait: 1 AI-Tarabulsi - 2 N . Mubarak, 14 Ma'Yoof, 3 M. Mubarak, 5 AI-Mubarak (76 min . 17 AI-Shemmari) - 8 A. AI-Buloushi, 6 AI-Houti, 7 Marzouq, 10 AI-Anbari -16 AI-Dakhil,12 AI-Suwaayed Res. : 4 AI-Qabendi, 17 AI-Shemmari, 18 Ahmed, 19 Rehayyem, 21 Ahmad a) b) c) d) e) f)

1 :0 (27 min.) 8 Francis Aristizabal (Colombia) - Lund -Sorensen (Denmark), Garcia CarriĂłn (Spain) G . Schneider (GDR) - F.G . Alvarez (Philippines) 39 700 England : 11 Mariner / Kuwait : 2 N . Mubarak -

The French who only needed a draw to reach the 2nd final round, achieved their aim because they seemed fresher and more aggressive and thus had CSSR well under control.

The last group match ended with an expected victory for the English over the eager though still inexperienced Kuwaiti team.

12 2

First final round

Typical attacking organization of the English team, here against Kuwait : usage of width .

Group IV Group Commentary

Group IV Kuwaitwere very well prepared for the 1st final round . In spite of aiming at international playing contacts, the team still proved to be insufficiently experienced in order to be of any bearing in the decision concerning the group's qualification . All the same, a draw against CSSR prevented a reputed opposing team from advancing. The CSSR were one of the teams which had to play a so-called "outsider" in their first group match . By wrongly estimating the opponents' playing and fighting stength, they lost a valuable point. This lost point mattered a lot against the direct competitors for the 2nd group position (France) . Thanks to their good preparation, the initial defeat by the English did not disconcert the French team and they heightened their performance from one match to another.

Eliminated in spite of initially respectable performance : Kuwait

England did justice to their favourite role in Group 4. They won all 3 matches though an increase in performance was not evident.

Defeated in the qualification match for the 2nd final round : CSSR

Classification after the 1st Final Round 1 .England 2 . France 3 . Czechoslovakia 4. Kuwait

3 3 3 3 12

3 1 0 0 4

Qualified for the 2nd Final Round

ENGLAND

= B6

FRANCE

= D12

0 1 2 1 4

0 1 1 2 4

6 :1 6 :5 2 :4 2 :6 16 :16

6 3 2 1 12

123

124

First final round

Group V

16 .6.

Spain, Honduras, Yugoslavia, Northern Ireland

21 .00

Spain v. Honduras

Estadio Luis Casanova (Valencia) 1 :1 (0 :1)

Spain: 1 Arconada - 6 Alesanco - 2 Camacho, 5 Tendillo ; 3 Gordillo - 4 Alonso, 10 Zamora, 8 Joaquin (46 min . 16 Sรกnchez) - 7 Juanito (46 min . 15 Saura), 9 Satrustegui, 11 Lรณpez Ufarte Res .: 12 Urquiaga, 15 Saura, 16 Sรกnchez, 20 Quini, 21 Urruti Honduras: 21 Arzu - 5 Costly - 2 Gutierrez, 3 Villegas, 4 Bulnez - 20 Yearwood, 6 Maradiaga, 15 Zelaya -13 Norales (69 min . 18 Caballero), 9 Betancourt, 10 Figueroa Res . : 1 Nazar, 8 Toledo, 14 J . Cruz, 17J .L . Cruz, 18 Caballero a) b) c) d) e) f)

0 :1 (7 min.) 15 Zelaya / 1 :1 (65 min . - Penalty) 11 Lรณpez Ufarte Ithurralde (Argentina) - Barrancos (Bolivia), Dotschev (Bulgaria) A. Kamperveen (Surinam) - N . Latyshev (USSR) 49 562 -

The Honduran defence often excelled in good covering as here with a corner-kick .

Honduras came as a suprise with their team consistency. On the other hand, the hosts, Spain could not handle their favourite role as home team .

Group V

17.6.

21 .00

Estadio La Romareda (Zaragoza)

Yugoslavia v. Northern Ireland

0:0 (0:0)

Yugoslavia: 1 Pantelic-4Zajec-15Hrstic,14Jovanovic,5 Stojkovic-8SIjivo, 3 Gudelj, 20 Surjak, 7 Petrovic -11 Vujovic Zlatko, 13 Susic Res. : 2 Jerolimov, 16 Sestic, 17 Jerkovic, 19 Halilhodzic, 22 Svilar Northern Ireland : 1 Jennings - 2 J. Nicholl, 5 C. Nicholl, 12 McClelland, 3 Donaghy - 8 M . O'Neill, 10 Mcllroy, 4 McCreery - 16 Whiteside, 9 Armstrong, 11 Hamilton Res. : 6 J. O'Neill, 7 Brotherson, 17 Platt, 19 Healy, 20 Cleary a) b) Fredriksson (Sweden) - Palotai (Hungary), Galler (Switzerland) c) R . Alcantara (Senegal) -J . Arriaga (Mexico) d) 25 000 e) Northern Ireland : 16 Whiteside

125

Once again at a World Cup, the favourites, Yugoslavia could not prove their playing superiority in results. They had to concede a 0:0 draw to Northern Ireland who were convincing especially thanks to theirgood athletic shape and combative attitude.

f) -

20.6.

21 .00

Estadio Luis Casanova (Valencia)

Spain v. Yugoslavia

2 :1 (1 :1)

Spain : 1 Arconada - 6 Alesanco - 2 Camacho, 5 Tendillo, 3 Gordillo - 4 Alonso, 16 Sรกnchez (62 min . 15 Saura), 10 Zamora - 7 Juanito, 9 Satrustegui (72 min . 20 (luint), 11 Lรณpez Ufa rte Res . : 12 Urquiaga, 15 Saura, 19 Santillana, 20 Quint, 22 Miguel Angel Yugoslavia Pantelic - 4Zajec - 6 Krmpotic, 14 Jovanovic (74 min . 19 Halilhodzic), 5 Stojkovic - 3 Gudelj, 7 Petrovic, 8 Sljivo, 20 Surjak -11 Vujovic Zlatko (83 min. 16 Sestic), 13 Susic Res. : 9 Vujovic Zoran, 16 Sestic, 17 Jerkovic, 19 Halilhodzic, 22 Svilar a) 0:1 (10 min.) 3 Gudelj / 1 :1 (14 min .) 7 Juanito / 2:1 (66 min.) 15 Saura b) Lund-Sorensen (Denmark) - Ithurralde (Argentina), Garrido (Portugal) c) A. Kamperveen (Surinam) - N. Latyshev (USSR) d) 48 000 e) Spain : 10 Zamora, 3 Gordillo /Yugoslavia : 5 Stojkovic, 8 Sljivo

Thanks to their dynamism, Spain could defeat Yugoslavia who were more consistent as a team in an exciting and diversified match . The Yugoslavs were undoubtedly equally good opponents. They were obviously unlucky in certain match situations .

f) -

21.6.

21 .00

Estadio La Romareda (Zaragoza)

Honduras v. Northern Ireland

1 :1 (0:1) Honduras : 21 Arzu - 5 Costly- 2 Gutierrez, 3 Villegas, 17 J .L. Cruz - 6 Maradiaga, 20 Yearwood, 15 Zelaya, 10 Figueroa - 13 Norales (58 min . 7 Laing), 9 Betancourt Res. : 1 Nazar, 7 Laing, 8 Toledo, 11 Bueso, 18 Caballero Northern Ireland : 1 Jennings - 2 J. Nicholl, 3 Donaghy, 5 C . Nicholl, 12 McClelland - 4 McCreery, 8 M. O'Neill (78 min . 19 Healy), 9 Armstrong, 10 Mcllroy11 Hamilton, 16 Whiteside (66 min . 7 Brotherson) Res. : 6 J. O'Neill, 7 Brotherson, 13 Nelson, 14 Cassidy, 19 Healy a) 0 :1 (9 min.) 9 Armstrong / 1 :1 (60 min.) 7 Laing b) Chan Tam Sun (Hong Kong) - Casarin (Italy), Labรณ (Peru) c) R . Alcantara (Senegal) -J . Arriaga (Mexico) d) 15 000 e) f) -

The Central American team repeated theirattractive, goodperformance in their second match . Thus, they dominated the Northern Irish who demonstrated their known Anglo-Saxon virtues. If the newcomers to the World Cup had had more luck at the end, a success could have been absolutely feasible.

126

First final round

24 .6

21 .00

Estadio La Romareda (Zaragoza)

Honduras v. Yugoslavia

0 :1 (0 :0)

Honduras : 21 Arzu - 5 Costly - 12 Droumond, 3 Villegas, 4 Bulnez - 15 Zelaya, 20 Yearwood, 6 Maradiaga, 14 J. Cruz (65 min . 7 Laing) - 9 Betancourt, 10 Figueroa Res. : 1 Nazar, 7 Laing, 8 Toledo, 17 J .L . Cruz, 18 Caballero.

Yugoslavia : 1 Pantelic-4Zajec-6Krmpotic,14Jovanovic(46 min. 19 Halilhodzic), 5 Stojkovic - 8 SIijvo, 3 Gudelj, 20 Surjak, 7 Petrovic - 11 Vujovic Zlatko (62 min . 16 Sestic), 13 Susic Res. : 2 Jerolimov, 16 Sestic, 17 Jerkovic, 19 Halilhodzic, 22 Svilar

Thanks to their good team performance, Honduras could keep up the standard of the two preceding matches in the match against Yugoslavia as well . The CentralAmericans were prevented from leading by not making the most of opportunities given to them . In the last minutes, they tragically lost the match because Yugoslavia could apply their greater international experience.

a) 0:1 (88 min . - Penalty) 7 Petrovic b) Castro (Chile) - Siles (Costa Rica), Ithurralde (Argentina) C) H . Marotzke (Germany FR) -J . Arriaga (Mexico) d) 25 000 e) Honduras : 6 Maradiaga /Yugoslavia : 6 Krmpotic f) Honduras : 20 Gilberto 36

25.6.

21 .00

Estadio Luis Casanova (Valencia)

Spain v. Northern Ireland

0:1 (0 :0)

Spain: 1 Arconada - 6 Alesanco - 2 Camacho, 5 Tendillo, 3 Gordillo - 4 Alonso, 16 Sรกnchez, 15 Saura - 7 Junaito, 9 Satrustegui (46 min . 20 Quini), 11 Lรณpez Ufarte (79 min . 17 Gallego) Res .: 12 Urquiaga,14 Maceda,17 Gallego, 22 Quini, 21 Urruti Northern Ireland: 1 Jennings - 2 J. Nicholl - 5 C. Nicholl, 12 McClelland, 3 Donaghy - 8 O'Neill, 10 MCllroy (50 min . 14 Cassidy), 4 MCCreery, 9 Armstrong 16 Whiteside (73 min . 13 Nelson), 11 Hamilton Res. : 13 Nelson, 14 Cassidy, 15 Finney, 15 Healy, 22 Dunlop

With their surprising victory, the Northern Irish were more consistent as a team . Once again, the hosts could not cope with the pressure to succeed which was bearing down on them .

a) 0:1 (47 min.) 9 Armstrong b) Ortiz (Paraguay) - Ponnet (Belgium), Labรณ (Peru) C) A. Kamperveen (Surinam) - N . Latyshev (USSR) d) 49 562 e) Spain : 7 Juanito / N. Ireland : 11 Hamilton, 10 McIlroy f) N. Ireland: 3 Donaghy

Already in the second final round, herein the match against England the hosts could play more freely

Z-1

~.jĂŻj v~

; Il

.;~

04'

128

First final round Group Commentary

Group V In the course of the matches, this group turned out to be well-balanced, whereby Honduras and Northern Irelandcame as a positive surprise . In spite of impressive technical performance and team consistency, Honduras could not quite conceal their lack of international experience . On the other hand, Northern Ireland who were not under any stress, even became group winners thanks to their professional experience . The Yugoslavs demonstrated their reputed qualities in stages . As in the past, they appeared to be psychically susceptible . Nor could the Spaniards entirely shed the pressure of counting among the favourites in their country. The Group's harmony continued until the 2nd final round .

Disqualified in spite of general recognition : Honduras

Yugoslavia : disqualified even though many rated them even higher being a strong team in the tournament

Classification after the 1st Final Round 1. 2. 3. 4.

Northern Ireland Spain Yugoslavia Honduras

3 3 3 3 12

1 1 1 0 3

Qualified for the 2nd Final Round NORTHERN IRELAND

=D11

SPAIN

= B5

2 1 1 2 6

0 1 1 1

2:1 3:3 2:2 2:3 9:9

4 3 3 2 12

Group VI

129

Group VI (Brazil, USSR, Scotland, NewZealand)

14.6.

21.00

Estadio Sรกnchez Pizjuan (Sevilla)

2:1 (0:1) Brazil v. USSR Brazil: 1 Waldir Peres - 2 Leandro, 3 Oscar, 4 Luisinho, 6 Junior- 8 Socrates, 15 Falcao, 21 Dirceu (46 min. 7 Paulo Isidoro), 10 Zico - 9 Serginho, 11 Eder Res. : 7 Paulo Isidoro, 12 Paulo Sergio, 13 Edevaldo, 16 Edinho, 16 Renato USSR : 1 Dasaev - 2 Sulakvelidze, 3 Chivadze, 5 Baltacha, 6 Demianenko - 12 Bal, 8 Bessonov, 13 Daraselia, 9 Gavrilov (74 min . 18 Susloparov) - 7 Shengelia (88 min.15 And reev),11 Blokhin Res. : 10 Oganesian, 14 Borovsky, 15 Andreev, 18 Susloparov, 22 Viacheslav Chano a) 0:1 (34 min .) 12 Bal / 1 :1 (75 min .) 8 Socrates / 2:1 (88 min.) 11 Eder b) Lamo Castillo (Spain) -Garcia Carriรณn (Spain), Sรกnchez Arminio (Spain) c) J. Soria Terrazas (Mexico) - 0 . Sey (Gambia) d) 68 000 e) f) -

In spite of great dedication, the match Brazil v USSR was absolutely fair .

At the opening match of Group 6, both teams played very good football . The USSR played with a very well organized defence and could check the technically brilliant South Americans for a long time before giving way to the increasing pressure of the Brazilian attack as the game proceeded.

13 0

First final round

The individualist Blokhin preparing USSR's 1 st goal with a square pass .

15.6.

21 .00

Three technically brilliant details led to the 2:1 result for Bra zil : elegant dribbling, letting the pass go and slicing the kick at goal .

Estadio La Rosaleda (Malaga)

Scotland v. New Zealand

5:2 (3 :0)

Scotland: 1 Rough - 2 McGrain, 5 Hansen, 17 Evans, 3 Gray - 7 Strachan (83 min. 14 Narey), 4 Souness, 10 Wark-9 Brazil (53 min. 18Archibald), 8 Dalglish, 11 Robertson Res . : 6 Miller, 12 Wood, 14 Narey, 15 Jordan, 18 Archibald

NewZealand: 22 Van Hattum - 15 Hill, 6 Almond (65 min. 3 Herbert), 14 Elrick, 11 Malcolmson (77 min . 8 Cole) - 12 McKay, 17 Boath, 13 Cresswell, 10 Sumner, 7 Rufer, 9 Wooddin . Res . : 1 Wilson, 2 Dods, 3 Herbert, 4 B . Turner, 8 Cole a) 1 :0(18 min.) 8 Dalglish / 2:0 (29 min .) 10 Wark / 3 :0 (32 min .) 10 Wark / 3 :1 (54 min.) 10 Sumner / 3 :2 (64 min .) 9 Wooddin /4 :2 (73 min.) 11 Robertson / 5 :2 (79 min.) 18 Archibald b) Socha (USA) - Chan Tam Sun (Hong Kong), El-Ghoul (Libya) c) Gen . A.A . Mostafa (Egypt) - 0. Sey (Gambia) d) 36 000 e) f) -

Through a lack of concentration, the clearly superior Scots missed a suit able opportunity for them to reach the 2nd group position . The pleasant NewZealand team were appreciated for their open, honest attitude.

Group VI

13 1

Scottish players demonstrating the necessity of practising with stationary balls : a free-kick with deflecting manceuvres .

New Zealand

18.6.

21 .00

Brazil v. Scotland

Estadio Benito VĂllamarĂn (Sevilla) 4:1 (1 :1)

Brazil: 1 Waldir Peres - 2 Leandro, 3 Oscar, 4 Luisinho, 6 Junior - 15 Falcao, 8 Socrates, 5 Toninho Cerezo, 10 Zico - 9 Serginho (80 Min . 7 Paulo Isidoro), 11 Eder Res. : 7 Paulo Isidoro, 12 Paulo Sergio, 13 Edevaldo, 16 Edinho, 19 Renato

Scotland : 1 Rough - 14 Narey, 6 Miller, 5 Hansen, 3 Gray - 4 Souness, 10 Wark, 7 Strachan (65 min . 8 Dalglish), 16 Hartford (68 min . 13 McLeish) -18 Archibald, 11 Robertson Res. : 2 McGrain, 8 Dalglish, 12 Wood, 13 McLeish, 19 Sturrock a) 0:1 (18 min.) 14 Narey / 1 :1 (33 min.) 10 Zico / 2 :1 (48 min.) 3 Oscar / 3:1 (63 min.) 11 Eder / 4:1 (87 min.) 15 Falcao b) Siles (Costa Rica) - Chan Tam Sun (Hong Kong), Prokop (GDR) c) J . Soria Terrazas (Mexico) - O. Sey (Gambia) d) 47 379 e) f) -

Brazil and Scotland played a good, fair match which the South Americans could meritoriously win in the 2nd half thanks to theirsuperior technique. However, both teams deserve special praise for their successful footballing performance.

13 2

First final round

19.6 .

21 .00

Estadio La Rosaleda (Malaga) 3:0 (1 :0)

USSR v. New Zealand

USSR : 1 Dasaev- 6 Demianenko, 3 Chivadze, 5 Baltachá, 2 Sulakvelidze 8 Bessonov, 13 Daraselia (46 min. 10 Oganesián), 12 Bal, 9 Gavrilov (79 min. 16 Rodionov) - 7 Shengelia,11 Blokhin Res. : 10 Oganesian, 14 Borovsky, 15 Andreev, 16 Rodionov, 22 Viacheslav Chanov NewZealand : 22 Van Hattum -2 Dods, 17 Boath, 3 Herbert, 14 Brick -12 McKay, 10 Sumner, 8 Cole, 13 Cresswell - 7 Rufer, 9 Wooddin Res. : 1 Wilson, 4 B . Turner, 11 Malcomson, 15 Hill, 19 McClure a) b) c) d) e) f)

1 :0 (24 min.) 9 Gavrilov / 2 :0 (48 min.) 11 Blokhin / 3:0 (68 min.) 5 Baltacha El-Ghoul (Libya) - White (England), Soriano Aladrén (Spain) Gen . A.A . Mostafa (Egypt) - 0. Sey (Gambia) 19 000 -

22.6.

21 .00

Estadio La Rosaleda (Malaga) 2 :2 (0 :1)

USSR v. Scotland

USSR : 1 Dasaev - 3 Chivadze - 6 Demianenko, 5 Baltacha, 2 Sulakvelidze 8 Bessonov, 14 Borovsky, 12 Bal - 7 Shengelia (88 min . 15 Andreev), 9 Gavrilov, 11 Blokhin Res. : 10 Oganesian, 13 Daraselia, 15 Andreev, 18 Susloparov, 22 Viacheslav Chanov Scotland : 1 Rough - 6 Miller -14 Narey, 5 Hansen, 3 Gray - 7 Strachan (70 min . 2 McGrain), 4 Souness, 10 Wark- 18 Archibald, 15 Jordan (70 min . 9 Brazil), 11 Robertson Res. : 2 McGrain, 9 Brazil, 12 Wood, 13 McLeish, 19 Sturrock a) 0:1 (15 min .) 15 Jordan / 1 :1 (59 min .) 3 Chivadze / 2 :1 (84 min .) 7 Shengelia / 2 :2 (86 min .) 4 Souness b) Rainea (Rumania) - Ponnet (Belgium), Jarguz (Poland) c) Gen . A.A . Mostafa (Egypt) - 0. Sey (Gambia) d) 45 000 e) Scotland : 4 Souness f) -

NewZealand did not hide behind a defensive role and their positive attitude to play was appreciated once again. The Soviet team did not quitejustify their role as favourites. All the same, they did achieve the result which gave them an important tactical advantage for the last group match against Scotland.

23.6 .

21 .00

Estadio Benito Villamarín (Sevilla)

Brazil v. New Zealand

4:0 (2 :0)

Brazil : 1 Waldir Peres - 2 Leandro, 3 Oscar (75 min . 13 Edevaldo), 4 Luisinho, 6 Junior -15 Falcao, 8 Socrates, 5 Toninho Cerezo,10 Zico - 9 Serginho (75 min . 7 Paulo Isidoro), 11 Eder Res. : 7 Paulo Isidoro, 12 Paulo Sergio, 13 Edevaldo, 16 Edinho, 19 Renato

NewZealand : 22 Van Hattum - 2 Dods, 3 Herbert, 6 Almond, 14 Brick -17 Boath, 12 McKay, 13 Cresswell (78 min. 8 Cole), 10 Sumner-9 Wooddin, 7 Rufer (78 min . 4 B . Turner) Res. : 1 Wilson, 4 B. Turner, 8 Cole, 15 Hill, 16 Adams a) 1 :0 (28 min .) 10 Zico / 2 :0 (31 min.) 10 Zico / 3:0 (64 min.) 15 Falcao / 4:0 (70 min .) 9 Serginho b) Matovinovic (Yugoslavia) - Corver (Netherlands), Klein (Israel) c) J . Soria Terrazas (Mexico) - 0 . Sey Gambia) d) 43 000 e) f) -

After a dramatic, hard-fought game, it was finally the USSR's advantage in the goal average of both preceding matches which decided who would advance to the 2nd final round. As in the earlier World Cups in 1974 and 1978, the Scots again managed to contribute towards an exciting first round.

The spectators were enthusiastic about the Brazilians' relaxed, beautiful footballing performance. The NewZealanders made their own contribution by going more on the offensive.

Group VI

133

Group Commentary

Group VI Brazil justified their role as favourites in this group in every respect . The ratio of goals 10 :2 and points 6:0 implies everything . Scotland and USSR also answered expectations and played impressively . The timetable benefitted the USSR since it gave them a tactical advantage in the decisive match against Scotland . Once again, Scotland were thwarted in the first final round of a World Cup by a goal average . The NewZealandteam particularly had difficulties with the playing strength of the 3 other group teams. However, they were certainly entitled to their role of outsiders and did their utmost .

In spite of stable performance, eliminated again in the first round : Scotland

Surprising participants in the World Cup : NewZealand

Classification after the 1st Final Round 1. 2. 3. 4.

Brazil USSR Schottland New Zealand

3 3 3 3

Qualified for the 2nd Final Round BRAZIL

=C8

USSR

=A2

3 1 1 0 5

0 1 1 0 2

0 1 1 3 5

10 :2 6 6:4 3 3 8:8 2:12 0 25 :26 12

Poland :1 Mlynarczyk-9Zmuda-2Dziuba,5Janas,10Majewski-3Kupcewicz (82 min. 15 Ciolek), 8 Matysik, 13 Buncol, 16 Lato-20 Boniek, 11 Smolarek Res . : 4 Dolny, 14 Palasz, 15 Ciolek, 17 Szarmach, 21 Kazimierski

Belgium: 12 Custers -4 Meeuws - 5 Renquin, 3 Millecamps, 16 Plessers (87 min. 14 Baecke) - 8 Van Moer (46 min. 13 Van der Elst), 6 Vercauteren, 10 Coeck, 11 Ceulemans-9Vandenbergh,21 Czerniatynski Res .: 13 Van der Elst, 14 Baecke, 17 Verheyen, 18 Mommens, 22 Munaron a) b) c) d) e) f)

1 :0 (1 min.) 20 Boniek / 2 :0 (26 min .) 20 Boniek / 3 :0 (53 min .) 20 Boniek Siles (Cosa Rica) - Labรณ (Peru), Castro (Chile) G . Schneider (GDR) - A. Reginato (Chile) 65 000 Poland : 11 Smolarek -

Poland managed to demonstrate their improved physical shape of the first final round. All the same, the Belgians had to replace two of their reliable defence players and were obliged to play an attacking game after the rapid leading goal. This gave the Poles space to make good counter-attacks mainly coming from Lato, which were successfully concluded on three occasions by Boniek who was outstanding on that day.

Group A

1 .7.

21 .00

Belgium v. USSR

Estadio FC Barcelona (Barcelona) 0:1 (0 :0)

Belgium: 22 Munaron -4 Meeuws -5 Renquin, 3 L . Millecamps, 15 De Schrijver (65 min . 19 M. Millecamps) - 10 Coeck, 20 Vandersmissen (67 min . 21 Czerniatynski), 6 Vercauteren -11 Ceulemans, 9 Vandenbergh, 17 Verheyen Res . : 7 Daerden, 12 Custers, 18 Mommens, 19 Millecamps Marc, 21 Czerniatynski USSR : 1 Dasaev - 3 Chivadze - 6 Demianenko, 5 Baltacha, 14 Borovski, 8 Bessonov, 10 Oganesian, 12 Bal (87 min . 13 Daraselia) - 7 Shengelia (90 min. 16 Rodionov), 9 Gavrilov, 11 Blokhin Res. : 2 Sulakvelidze, 13 Daraselia, 15 Andreev, 16 Rodionov, 22 Viacheslav Chanov a) b) c) d) e) f)

0 :1 (48 min.) 10 Oganesian Vautrot (France) - Garrido (Portugal), Corver (Netherlands) G . Schneider (GDR) -J . Arriaga (Mexico) 45 000 USSR : 8 Bessonov -

4.7.

21 .00

Poland v. USSR

Estadio FC Barcelona (Barcelona) 0 :0 (0 :0)

Poland: 1 Mlynarczyk- 10 Majewski, 9 Zmuda, 5 Janas, 2 Dziuba - 8 Matysik, 13 Buncol, 3 Kupcewicz (51 min . 15 Ciolek) -16 Lato, 20 Boniek, 11 Smolarek Res. : 4 Dolny, 12 Wojcicki, 15 Ciolek, 17 Szarmach, 21 Kazimierski USSR : 1 Dasaev- 2 Sulakvelidze, 3 Chivadze, 5 Baltacha, 6 Demianenko 8 Bessonov, 14 Borovsky, 9 Gavrilov (78 min. 13 Daraselia), 10 Oganesian 7 Shengelia (56 min . 15 Andreev), 11 Blokhin Res. : 12 Bal, 13 Daraselia, 15 Andreev, 16 Rodionov, 22 Viacheslav Chanov

a) b) c) d) e) f)

Valentine (Scotland) -White (England), Lund-Sorensen (Denmark) A. Senior (Colombia) - 0 . Sey (Gambia) 65 000 Poland : 13 Buncol, 20 Boniek / USSR : 3 Chivadze, 14 Borovsky, 5 Baltacha -

135

Their weakness towards the end caused the relaxed Belgians to lose the match. However, the clearresult of the match: Poland v. Belgium (3:0) seemed to act as a pysychological burden on the Soviet team, which they could not shake off even after the leading goal earlyin the second half. Their systematic attacking play could notplace them in a better position for the decisive group match against Poland.

The Poles who only needed a draw in order to reach the semi-finals, were on the defensive and put a lot of efforts into the final result. As the Soviet team again lacked ideas and variety in the attack, they could not put enough pressure on their opponents.

136

Second final round

In spite of good preparations and matches in the first final round, the USSR had to go in the second final round

The surprising winners overArgentina, Belgium who were disqualified honourably after performing well in the second final round

Classification after the 2nd Final Round 1 . Poland 2. USSR 3. Belgium Qualified for the semi-finals : POLAND

2 2 2 6

1 1 0 2

0 0 2 2

3 :0 1 :0 0 :4 4 :4

3 3 0 6

Group B

137

Group B (Germany FR, Spain, England)

29.6.

21 .00

Estadio Santiago Bernabeu (Madrid)

Germany FR v. England

0 :0 (0 :0)

Germany FR. : 1 Schumacher - 15 Stielike - 20 Kaltz, 4 K. Fbrster, 2 Briegel 6 Dremmler, 5 B. Förster, 3 Breitner, 10 Müller (73 min . 8 Fischer) - 13 Reinders (62 min. 7 Littbarski), 11 Rummenigge Res. : 7 Littbarski, 8 Fischer, 12 Hannes, 18 Matthäus, 21 Franke

England: 22 Shilton -12 Mills -4 Butcher, 18 Thompson, 17 Sansom - 5 Coppell, 16 Robson, 19 Wilkins, 15 Rix-8 Francis (76 min . 21 Woodcock), 11 Mariner Res. : 1 Clemence, 9 Hoddle, 14 Neal, 20 Withe, 21 Woodcock

a) b) c) d) e) f)

Coelho (Brazil) - Ortiz (Paraguay), Méndez (Guatemala) J . Georges (France) - F .G . Alvarez (Philippines) 75 000 Germany FR : 15 Stielike -

This hit off the bar by Rummenigge saved England from what would have been an unmerited defeat.

Both teams kept stalling at the beginning of play, thus preventing the big combat between the two arch-rivals from developing . Only in the second half did England seem ready to take more risks, which brought them some smalladvantages. All the same, they must have been relieved when a hard shot by Rummenigge bounced off the cross-bar just before the end.

138

2.7.

21 .00

Estadio Santiago Bernabeu (Madrid)

Germany FR . v. Spain

2 :1 (0 :0)

Germany FR : 1 Schumacher -15 Stielike - 20 Kaltz, 4 K. Förster, 5 B. Förster 6 Dremmler, 3 Breitner, 2 Briegel -11 Rummenigge (46 min. 13 Reinders), 8 Fischer, 7 Littbarski Res. : 9 Hrubesch, 12 Hannes,

13 Reinders, 14 Magath, 22 Immel

Spain: 1 Arconada - 6 Alesanco - 12 Urquiaga, 5 Tendillo, 3 Gordillo - 7 Juanito (46 min . 11 López Ufarte), 2 Camacho, 4 Alonso, 10 Zamora - 19 Santillana, 20 Quini (72 min. 16 Sánchez) Res. : 9 Satrustegui, 11 López Ufarte, 14 Maceda, 16 Sánchez, 22 Miguel Angel

The German team seized the opportunity to advance to the semi-final. They mainly relied on the dedication and fighting strength of all theirplayers. In spite of the excellent support of their own public, the Spanish team did not manage to shake off their nervousness and recover their team solidarity.

min.) 7 Littbarski /2 :0 (75 min.) 8 Fischer/ 2 :1 (82 min .) 10 Zamora b) Casarin (Italy)-Wöhrer(Austria), Palotai (Hungary) c) J . Soria Terrazas (Mexico) - R. Mâchin (France) a) 1 :0 (50

d) 90 089

e) GFR : f) -

8 Fischer, 2 Briegel / Spain:

6 Alesanco, 16 Sánchez,

The wall at the taking of a free-kick is deceptive and allows the West German attack lots of free space in front of the Spanish goal .

Camacho

Zamora kicking his team's first goal - a hidden pass - after a throw-in .

Group B

139

Team captain and goalkeeperArconada, the mainstay in the match against England.

5.7.

21 .00

Spain v. England

Estadio Santiago Bernabeu (Madrid) 0:0 (0 :0)

Spain: 1 Arconada - 12 Urquiaga, 6,Alesanco, 5 Tendillo (72 min . 14 Maceda), 3 Gordillo -4 Alonso, 10 Zamora, 2 Camacho -15 Saura (67 min. 18 Uralde), 19 Santillana, 9 Satrustegui Res. : 11 Lรณpez Ufarte, 13 Jimenez, 14 Maceda, 18 Uralde, 22 Miguel Angel

England: 22 Shilton -12 Mills, 18 Thompson, 4 Butcher, 17 Sansom -16 Robson, 19 Wilkins, 15 Rix (63 min. 3 Brooking), 8 Francis - 11 Mariner, 21 Woodcock (64 min . 7 Keegan) Res. : 1 Clemence, 3 Brooking, 7 Keegan, 9 Hoddle, 14 Neal

a) b) c) d) e) f)

Ponnet (Belgium) - Vautrot (France), Lacarne (Algeria) P. Velappan (Malaysia) - N. Latyshev (USSR) 75 000 England : 19 Wilkins -

Spain, who had already been disqualified, placated theirpublic with their excellent, combative performance. Thus, they did notallow the English to launch an attack. The switch-over of the English to unconditional attack came too late .

140

Second final round

The ex-world champions, England had to depart in the 2nd final round

After more enthusiastic than systematic play in the 2nd final round, participation in the World Cup came to an end for the hosts, Spain .

Classification after the 2nd Final Round 1 . Germany FR 2 . England 3 . Spain Qualified for the semi-finals : GERMANY FR

2 2 2 6

1 0 0 1

1 2 1 4

0 0 1 1

2:1 0:0 1 :2 3:3

3 2 1 6

Group C Group C (Italy, Brazil, Argentina)

29 .6.

17.15

Italy v. Argentina

Estadio RCD Español (Barcelona) 2:1 (0 :0)

Italy: 1 Zoff - 7 Scirea - 6 Gentile, 5 Collovati, 4 Cabrini -13 Oriali (75 min . 11 Marini), 9 Antognoni, 14Tardelli - 16 Conti, 20 Rossi (80 min. 18 Altobelli), 19 Graziani Res. : 3 Bergomi, 11 Marini, 12 Bordon, 15 Causio, 18 Altobelli

Argentina: 7 Fillol - 15 Passarella - 14 Olguin, 8 Galvan, 18 Tarantini - 1 Ardiles, 9 Gallego, 10 Maradona, 11 Kempes (58 min . 21 Valencia) - 4 Bertoni, 6 Diaz (58 min. 5 Calderón) Res . : 2 Baley, 3 Barbas, 5 Calderón, 20 Valdano, 21 Valencia

a) b) c) d) e) f)

In the first half, both teams' performance was hectic and exaggerated at times. After the break, Italy's play calmed down and they then made a clearjump ahead with 2:0. Due to their lack of play over the wings, the Argentines' attack was controlled time and again by the Italians' massive defence.

1 :0 (55 min .) 14Tardelli / 2:0 (67 min .) 4 Cabrini / 2:1 (83 min .) 15 Passarella Rainea (Rumania) - Galler (Switzerland), Lacarne (Algeria) V. Koloskov (USSR) - J . Arriaga (Mexico) 43 000 Italy : 20 Rossi, 6 Gentile / Argentina : 11 Kempes, 10 Maradona, 1 Ardiles Argentina : 9 Gallego

In spite of their elimination, Argentina and particularly Brazil played good football in the 2nd final round. Magnificent duel between Cerezo and Passarella (from the match : Brazil v Argentina 3 :1) .

142

Second final round

2.7.

17.15

Argentina v. Brazil

Estadio RCD Español (Barcelona) 1 :3 (0 :1)

Argentina: 7 Fillol -15 Passarella -14 Olguin, 8 Galvan, 18 Tarantini -1 Ardiles, 3 Barbas, 11 Kempes (46 min . 6 Diaz) - 5 Calderón, 10 Maradona, 4 Bertoni (64 min . 17 Santamaria) Res. : 2 Baley, 6 Diaz, 13 Olarticoechea, 17 Santamaria, 19 Trossero Brazil : 1 Waldir Peres-3 Oscar-2 Leandro (82 min . 13 Edevaldo), 4 Luisinho, 6 Junior- 5 Toninho Cerezo, 15 Falcao, 8 Socrates, 10 Zico (83 min . 18 Batista) 9 Serginho, 11 Eder Res. : 7 Paulo Isidoro, 12 Paulo Sergio, 13 Edevaldo, 16 Edinho, 18 Batista

The match was an exemplary, beautiful demonstration of South American football - technically brilliant and full of magnificent individual achieve ments. However, the Brazilians were more consistent as a team and made more effective use of the free space.

a) 0:1 (11 min .) 10 Zico /0 :2 (66 min.) 9 Serginho / 0:3 (75 min .) 6 Junior / 1 :3 (89 min .) 6 Diaz b) Rubio (Mexico) - Castro (Chile), Aristizábal (Colombia) c) V. Koloskov (USSR) - 0. Sey (Gambia) d) 44 000 e) Argentina: 15 Passarella / Brazil : 1 Waldir Peres, 15 Falcao f) 10 Maradona

5.7.

Italy v. Brazil

17.15

Estadio RCD Español (Barcelona) 3:2 (2 :1)

Italy: 1 Zoff - 6 Gentile, 7 Scirea, 5 Collovati (33 min . 3 Bergomi), 4 Cabrini 16 Conti, 14Tardelli (76 min . 11 Marini), 9 Antognoni, 13 Oriali -19 Graziani, 20 Rossi Res. : 3 Bergomi, 11 Marini, 12 Bordon, 15 Causio, 18 Altobelli

Brazil: 1 Waldir Peres-2 Leandro, 3 Oscar, 4 Luisinho, 6Junior -5Toninho Cerezo, 15 Falcao, 8 Socrates, 10 Zico - 9 Serginho (70 min. 7 Paulo Isidoro), 11 Eder Res. : 7 Paulo Isidoro, 12 Paulo Sergio, 13 Edevaldo, 14 Juninho, 19 Renato a) 1 :0 (5 min.) 20 Rossi / 1 :1 (12 min.) 8 Socrates / 2:1 (25 min .) 20 Rossi / 2 :2 (68 min.) 15 Falcao / 3 :2 (74 min .) 20 Rossi b) Klein (Israel) - Chan Tam Sun (Hong Kong), Dotschev (Bulgaria) c) F. Hidalgo Rojas (Ecuador) - A. Reginato (Chile) d) 44 000 e) Italy: 6 Gentile, 13 Oriali f) -

A magnificent match with two great teams. Italy could demonstrate their steppedup performance in the course of the tournament . In addition to the usual, good defensive organization, their attacking moves were excellent. The Brazilians whose playing style tends to lie more with the attack, were obliged to emphasize this trait with Italy's successfulgoals. This involved valuable physical and nervous strength and made their defence even more vulnerable .

One of the major highlights was the match : Italy v Brazil with magnificent football played on both sides. This photo taken by Baumann illustrates a heading duel with Oscar/Rossi.

~,7N

Â° ~

~ , v ~ t

1 -mm"NOLINMON.

out

15-14hi 6

J IMN

, î~ --l-, - MUN

r OU4 lem

'r-

Ir 71,14

i,~rrr~~rr~,r~~rr~r ®®r~

DIS

"~w~r~~w ®~~r

rrrrr~rr~rr~rr~r ,"r,~®r'®®~ m~s~ ®®®~nne~® arer®"~~c~~rr~"~~'~® `®~®®~ il.ÙJL

Brazil's uncovered defence was surprised by a diagonal pass : goal!

The change came about with Rossi's hattrick which definitivelyledltalyto success .

Group C

145

The '78 world champions, Argentina did not come up to all expectations in Spain

"Sic transitgloria mundi"-worldlyfameis transient. Brazil, thepresumed world champions, disqualifiedin the2nd final round.

Classification after the 2nd Final Round 1 . Italy Brazil Argentina

2. 3.

Qualified for the semi-finals : ITALY

2 2 2 6

2 1 0 3

0 0 0 0

0 1 2 3

5 :3 5 :4 2 :5 12 :12

4 2 0 6

146

Second final round

Group D (Austria, Northern Ireland, France)

28 .6.

17.15

Estadio Vicente Calderรณn (Madrid) 0:1 (0 :1)

Austria v. France

Austria: 1 Koncilia - 3 Obermayer - 2 Krauss, 5 Pezzey, 4 Degeorgi (46 min . 14 Baumeister) - 6 Hattenberger, 8 Prohaska, 10 Hintermaier, 11 Jara (46 min. 20 WeIzI) - 7 Schachner, 9 Krankl Res. : 14 Baumeister, 18 Jurtin, 19 Weber, 20 WeIzI, 22 Lindenberger

France outshone with their technically beautiful attacking play. The Austrians were lethargic and would have lost more obviously had France made better use of their chances.

France: 22 Ettori - 8 Tresor - 5 Janvion, 4 Bossis, 3 Battiston - 9 Genghini (84 min . 11 Girard), 12 Giresse, 14 Tigana - 20 Soler, 17 Lacombe (15 min . 18 Rocheteau), 19 Six Res. : 1 Baratelli, 6 Lopez, 11 Girard, 13 Larios, 18 Rocheteau

a) b) c) d) e) f)

0:1 (39 min.) 9 Genghini Palotai (Hungary) - Christov (Czechoslovakia), Matovinovic (Yugoslavia) W. Baumann (Switzerland) -T . Wharton (Scotland) 37 000 Austria: 3 Obermayer -

This counter-attack by the French clearly shows that the was constantly in attack and defence (mental It nearly became typical in Spain that many free kicks were whole team and physical mobility) flicked past the wall on the inside as here by Genghini . Match No, 37

Match No . 37

Austria

Group D

Austria v. Northern Ireland

2:2 (0 :1)

Austria: 1 Koncilia -3 Obermayer-2 Krauss, 5 Pezzey, 17 Pregesbauer (46 min . 10 Hintermaier) - 12 Pichler, 8 Prohaska, 14 Baumeister-7 Schachner, 13 Hagmayr (46 min. 20 Welzl), 18 Jurtin Res. : 10 Hintermaier 15 Dihanich, 16 Messlender, 20 Welzl, 22 Lindenberger

Northern Ireland: 17 Platt -2 J. Nicholl, 5 C. Nicholl, 12 McClelland, 13 Nelson 8 M . O'Neill, 10 Mcllroy, 4 McCreary, 9 G. Armstrong - 16 Whiteside (68 min . 7 Brotherson), 11 Hamilton Res. : 6 J . O'Neill, 7 Brotherson, 14 Cassidy, 20 Cleary, 22 Dunlop a) 0:1 (27 min.) 11 Hamilton / 1 :1 (50 min .) 5 Pezzey / 2:1 (68 min.) 10 Hintermaier / 2:2 (75 min.) 11 Hamilton b) Prokop (GDR) - Eschweiler (GFR), Fredriksson (Sweden) c) H . Schmidt (Germany FR) - A. d'Almeida (Brazil) d) 20 000 e) Austria : 12 Pichler f) -

Successful free-kick: Pezzey/Hintermaierwith a badlyplaced wall .

147

In spite of the high temperature, the performance of both teams was attractive . The well-balanced course of the game had a fair result: 2:2

4.7.

17.15

Estadio Vicente Calderรณn (Madrid)

France v. Northern Ireland

France : 22 Ettori - 2 Amoros, 8 Tresor, 5 Janvion, 4 Bossis - 9 Genghini,

12 Giresse, 10 Platini, 14Tigana -18 Rocheteau (83 min . 16 Couriol), 20 Soler (62 min . 19 Six) Res. : 3 Battiston, 6 Lopez, 16 Couriol, 19 Six, 21 Castaneda Northern Ireland: 1 Jennings - 2 J. Nicholl, 5 C. Nicholl,12 McClelland, 3 Donaghy- 8 M . O'Neill, 10 Mcllroy, 4 McCreery (86 min . 6J. O'Neill), 9 Armstrong - 11 Hamilton, 16 Whiteside Res. : 6 J. O'Neill, 14 Cassidy, 15 Finney, 17 Platt, 20 Cleary a) 1 :0 (33 min.) 12 Giresse / 2:0 (46 min.) 18 Rocheteau / 3 :0 (68 min .) 18 Rocheteau / 3 :1 (75 min.) 9 Armstrong / 4 :1 (80 min .) 12 Giresse b) Jarguz (Poland) - Rainea (Rumania), El-Ghoul (Libya) c) W. Baumann (Switzerland) -A. d'Almeida (Brazil) d) 37 000 e) France : 14Tigana / Northern Ireland : 11 Hamilton f) -

Northern Ireland launched their counter-attacks with a reinforced midfield

France took the initiative right from the start of the game and clearly dominated their opponents thanks to their speed and superior technique . Northern Ireland could not surpass their performance to date. On reaching the 2nd final round, the team seemed to have overstepped the height of theirperformance.

Commentary

149

Group Commentary

2nd Final Round For the second round, all 5 ex-world champions could have qualified with the 7 teams from the 2nd strength category (cf. the organizational and performance pyramid mentioned earlier). Three world champions (Argentina, Brazil and Italy) in Group B and two world champions (Germany FR and England) in Group C had to play one another . Thus, both South American teams could be eliminated by the Italians whose quality of play improved from one round to another. The elimination of both CONMEBOL representatives and particularly the brilliant Brazilians was regretted on the whole . However, one cannot doubt the well-earned group victory of the ÂŤAzzurriÂť . Both ex world champions allocated to the B group, namely, Germany FR and England aimed at a group victory by defeating the host country, Spain . These tactical considerations finally proved right for the West German team as Spain did not give up after their defeat by Germany FR and their performance in their second match against England was exemplary right till the end . In both groups A and D where teams in the 2nd group formation (see performance pyramid) played to qualify for the semi-finals, Poland and France deserved their success. Both countries were thus rewarded for the long-term, well-planned buildup of their teams .

AsagainstArgentina,Austriacouldnotimproveandwereeliminatedafterthematchesofthe 2nd final round.

By advancing to the 2nd final round, Northern Ireland had achieved their aims set for the World Cup

Classification after the 2nd Final Round 1 . France 2. Austria 3. Northern Ireland

Qualified for the semi-finals : FRANCE

2 2 2 6

2 0 0 2

0 1 1 2

5:1 2:3 3:6 10 :10

1 1 6

150

Semi-finals

Semi-Finals / Demi-finales / Semifinales / Halbfinals

8.7.

17.15

Estadio FC Barcelona (Barcelona)

Poland v. Italy

0:2 (0 :1)

Poland : 1 Mlynarczyk-2 Dziuba, 9 Zmuda, 5Janas, 10 Majewski -3 Kupcewicz, 15 Ciolek (46 min . 14 Palasz), 8 Matysik, 13 Buncol -16 Lato, 11 Smolarek (77 min . 18 Kusto) Res. : 4 Dolny, 12 Wojcicki, 14 Palasz, 18 Kusto, 21 Kazimierski Italy: 1 Zoff - 3 Bergomi, 7 Scirea, 5 Collovati, 4 Cabrini -13 Oriali, 9 Antognoni (27 min. 11 Marini), 14 Tardelli -16 Conti, 20 Rossi, 19 Graziani (70 min. 18 Altobelli) Res. : 10 Dossena, 11 Marini, 12 Bordon, 15 Causio, 18Altobelli a) b) c) d) e) f)

0:1 (22 min .) 20 Rossi / 0:2 (73 min.) 20 Rossi Cardellino (Uruguay) -Aristizabal (Colombia), Socha (USA) G. Schneider (GDR) - F.G . Alvarez (Philippines) 50 000 Poland : 10 Majewski, 11 Smolarek, 9 Zmuda / Italy : 5 Collovati -

8.7

21 .00

Estadio Sánchez Pizjuan (Sevilla)

Germany FR v. France

3:3" (1 :1/1 :1) 'after extra-time

Penalty kicks: 5 :4

Germany FR : 1 Schumacher - 15 Stielike - 20 Kaltz, 4 K. Förster, 5 B . Förster 6 Dremmler, 3 Breitner, 2 Briegel (96 min. 11 Rummenigge), 14 Magath (72 min . 9 Hrubesch), 7 Littbarski, 8 Fischer Res . : 9 Hrubesch, 10 Müller, 11 Rummenigge, 12 Hannes, 21 Franke

France : 22 Ettori - 8 Tresor - 5 Janvion, 4 Bossis, 2 Amoros - 9 Genghini (52 min . 3 Battiston / 62 min. 6 Lopez), 14Tigana, 10 Platini, 12 Giresse - 18 Rocheteau, 19 Six Res. : 3 Battiston, 6 Lopez, 15 Bellone, 20 Soler, 21 Castaneda a) 1 :0 (17 min.) 7 Littbarski / 1 :1 (26 min. - Penalty) 10 Platini / 1 :2 (92 min.) 8 Tresor / 1 :3 (98 min .) 12 Giresse / 2:3 (102 min.) 11 Rummenigge 3 :3 (108 min .) 8 Fischer b) Corver (Netherlands) - Valentine (Scotland), Galler (Switzerland) c) W. Baumann (Switzerland) - N. Latyshev (USSR) d) 70 000 e) Germany FR : 5 B. Förster / France : 12 Giresse, 9 Genghini f) -

Both teams knew each other from the group matches of the preliminary round. All the same, Poland had to renounce their suspended star attack player, Boniek in this semi-final, which was disadvantageous for the Polish attack. Likewise, the Italians had to do without Gentile who had been suspended. When after leading 1:0, the team's driving force Antognoni dropped out due to injury, the Italians concentrated on a good result which they achieved with a clever counter-attack by leading goalscorer, Rossi who was getting stronger from one match to another. In spite of the high temperature (34 °C), the Poles kept up theirphysical shape and once they had fallen behind, tried to improve their results right till the end.

France were not impressed with the early 1:0 lead of the West Germans. Thanks to their clearer, diversified attacking play, they could increasingly put the West German team under pressure . All the same, the French did not manage to win the game within the normal playing time . They managed to lead 1:3 during extra-time, due in part to theirgreaterphysical energy. Only because of their desperate struggle against threatening defeat could the West Germans profit from their opponents'waning concentration and force the equalizer. Also at the taking of penalty kicks which had become a necessity, Hidalgo's protégés were defeated (see diagram) .

The diagram illustrates the whole drama at the taking of penalties at this semi-final .

Order of goals reflecting the drama of the match Germany FR vs France

Goalscorers

Time

Order of goals

Result

Littbarski BRD

17 . Min .

1 :0

Platini FRA

26 . Min .

1 :1

Tresor FRA

92 . Min .

1 :2

Giresse FRA

98 . Min.

1 :3

Rummenigge BRD

102. Min.

2:3

2 :3

Fischer BRD

108. Min.

3:3

Extra-time

Penalties Giresse FRA

0:1

3:4

Kaltz BRD

1 :1

4:4

Amoros FRA

1 :2

4:5

Breitner BRD

2:2

5:5

Rocheteau FRA

2:3

5:6

Stielike BRD

5 :6

Six FRA

5 :6

Littbarski BRD

3:3

6 :6

Platini FRA

3:4

6:7

Rummenigge BRD

4:4

7:7

Bossis FRA

7 :7

Hrubesch BRD

5 :4

8:7

152

Semi-finals

The photos reflect the drama of the taking of penalty kicks by Germany FR and France

153

In the fight to reach the Final and defeated by the subsequent world champions : Poland Having reached the semi-final where they were unfortunately thwarted: France

154

Final - match for the 3rd place

Match for third place

10.7.

20.00

Poland v. France

Estadio JosĂŠ Rico PĂŠrez (Alicante)

3:2 (2 :1)

Poland: 1 Mlynarczyk - 9 Zmuda - 2 Dziuba, 5 Janas, 10 Majewski - 8 Matysik

(46 min . 12 Wojcicki), 20 Boniek, 13 Buncol, 3 Kupcewicz- 16 Lato, 17 Szarmach Res. : 4 Dolny, 12 Wojcicki, 14 Palasz, 15 Ciolek, 22 Mowlik France : 21 Castaneda-8 Tresor -2Amoros,7Mahut,5Janvion(65min . 6 Lopez) - 13 Larios, 11 Girard, 14 Tigana (82 min . 19 Six), 16 Couriol - 20 Soler, 15 Bellone Res. : 4 Bossis, 6 Lopez, 12 Giresse, 19 Six, 22 Ettori a) 0:1 (13 min.) 11 Girard/ 1 :1 (40 min .) 17 Szarmach / 2 :1 (44 min.) 10 Majewski / 3:1 (46 min.) 3 Kupcewicz / 3:2 (72 min.) 16 Couriol b) Garrido (Portugal) - Rubio (Mexico), Lacarne (Algeria) c) H . Schmidt (Germany FR) -J . Arriaga (Mexico) d) 28 000 e) Poland : 13 Buncol, 12 Wojcicki / France : 20 Soler f) -

The performance of both teams was attractive in the match for the 3rd place. Poland fell back on their regular firstchoice team whilst France employed some players who had not yet participated in the World Cup. The light, technically skilful advantages of the French set offthe athletic freshness and convincing willpower of the Poles. Thus, Poland deservedly made the 3rd place in the '82 World Cup.

Hidalgo : What's the difference between 3rd or4th place if we can't be the best?

Technician vs athlete : that was the question in the match for the 3rd place.

Final

155

Final / Finale

11 .7.

20.00

Italy v. Germany FR

Estadio Santiago Bernabeu (Madrid)

3:1 (0:0)

Italy: 1 Zoff - 7 Scirea - 3 Bergomi, 5 Collovati, 6 Gentile, 4 Cabrini - 13 Oriali, 14Tardelli, 16 Conti -20 Rossi, 19 Graziani (8 min. 18 Altobelli / 88 min. 15 Causio) Res . : 10 Dossena, 11 Marini, 12 Bordon, 15 Causio, 18 Altobelli GermanyFR: 1 Schumacher-15 Stielike-20 Kaltz, 4 K. Förster, 5 B. Förster-6Drem ler(65min.9Hrubesch), 3Breitner,2Briegl-7Litbarski,8 Fischer, 11 Rummenigge (65 min. 10 Müller) Res. : 9 Hrubesch, 10 Müller, 12 Hannes, 14 Magath, 21 Franke a) 1 :0 (57 min .) 20 Rossi /2:0 (69 min.) 14TardelIi /3 :0 (81 min .) 18 Altobelli / 3:1 (83 min.) 3 Breitner b) Coelho (Brazil) - Klein (Israel), Christov (Czechoslovakia) C) W. Baumann (Switzerland) -J. Arriaga (Mexico) d) 90 000 e) Italy : 16 Conti, 13 Oriali / Germany FR : 6 Dremmler, 15 Stielike, 7 Littbarski

All's well that ends well? The '82 World Cup runners-up : Germany FR

Both teams began the match with a

similar tactical concept : Operating with a reinforced defence, they watched out for mistakes by the opponents and any opportunities arising from the situation . Neither Graziani's early injury nor the penalty given away halfway through the first half could deviate the selfconfident Italians from their course . Following an error in the concentration of the German defence, Rossi scored 1:0 soon after half-time . This formed a basis for their preferred playing method. They scored the decisive result with 2 goals from typical counter-attacks . The indefatigably fighting Germans could only score their consolation goaljust before the end. Thanks to their team solidarity and superb individual players, Italy earned the title of 1982 world champions.

15 6

A classic 3:1 situation : 1 attacker against 3 defence players

Even this missed penalty could not shake the Italians'self-confidence.

A weak moment in the German team's concentration resulted in Italy's first goal after a centre .

The 1982 World Champions : Italy Zoff, Graziani, Conti, Collovati, Scirea, Gentile, Bergomi, Rossi, Oriali, Cabrini, Tardelli

== """ se" """""" m

*****se

" *meses "" *ssmesme " s " mm4i4* " mee i* .

~ """! 94 ** 4 0 " *s

riif

"!!

rele m " »!

!"", """

lee*

ri4 " r

W rW

r " ba

44WW " **!!* " **4 4! "i"i"4"

" 90 99 " 99 "

e!s

e"s +!

s*a

W"i

""""" 4 .

: : :I : : :

9944e " ! 444! # " 0 +9 " 9 4 b " 4 #" 9"9

bebe# " .# be " i " # " ee" 444 " !e

b"e " 49 " 49 " t4 4w

4 " 94b "" 49 "" ! "#" " 9i 4b "

046949 9 " 4

""""" ! "!" fN """!!

" i9 "" +

"s"

49s

"""" f "

"RN

l "rww! """" ff

*Wo"" * !4 ! ra rw e

~ " * "* " y * """ f

"f "4 e~ t

s"f

"""""""

ia4

"" w! !!!" w N " ! """" N """"""" ! "" ! """ * """"w "R * " *****!!! """ " w" 1 ~*!!! " w! "" w " N RRN ** "" l0

a"o

0 9 " WW! """""""

ese* :** rf* "" s! " f "" e

9ia are

RTERS °~ P~EV~Ai"

s~.

The World Cup victory represented the major highlight to date in the coaching career of Enzo Bearzot

Commentary

159

Based on the results of the second round, there were four European teams in the semi-finals once more . The standard of both semi-finals was good and impressive . Both teams to reach the Final, Italy and Germany FR, had been world champions twice over (Italy in 1934 and 1938 and Germany FR in 1954 and 1974) . With their victory, Italy could join Brazil as threefold titleholders .

Brazil 1970

Italy 1982

Germany F. R. 1974

Factors influencing performance

. Climate . Travel during World Cup . Average age of players Players active abroad

162

Factors influencing performance

Climatic Data

When judging the performance of different teams, account should also be taken of climatic pre-requisites . These consist of three factors : - temperature - humidity - altitude As one can see from the following diagram, Spain can be roughly divided into three climatic zones on the basis of data available at the time of the World Cup .

These are : 1 . The Atlantic zone with the venues : Bilbao, Gijon, Oviedo, La Coruha and Vigo . 2 . The central High Plateau zone with the venues : Zaragoza, Madrid and Valladolid . 3 . The Mediterranean zone with the venues : Barcelona, Valencia, Alicante, Elche, Malaga and Sevilla . A general analysis of the three zones revealed that the Atlantic zone had low temperatures, the same humidity and altitude as the Mediterranean zone . Here there was only a difference in the

temperature of the Atlantic zone . However, the venues on the central High Plateau, particularly Valladolid and Madrid, had varying values particularly with regard to temperature, humidity and altitude . It became apparent that the teams in the preliminary round did not have any climatic problems because they could prepare for the climatic conditions of the group venues in the medium- and long-term . Problems arose as from the 2nd final round . These will be dealt with separately in this chapter . Problems of this kind resulted from a combination of all three climatic components : the temperature and humidity in connection with the altitude . Separately seen, the three do not play a decisive role . However, their combination could have a bearing on performance in certain cases .

Climatic zones

163

Temperature - low Humidity - same Altitude - same

Atlantic

La CoruĂąa

Barcelona

Atlantic Altitude Humidity Temperature

- -""---""-

l -

Mediterranean Temperature - higher Humidity - same Altitude - same

The climatic zones assessed according to data during the World Cup.

164

Temperature

Factors influencing performance

La Coruña (17.13) +18° +22° 0 +20°

Gijón (17.15) +22° ~lao 0 20,7°

Oviedo 117.151 +18° +22 +21° 0

Il 1 $

Bilbao (17 .15) +34° +21° +25' 0 26,7°

+30' +251 +351 p +30°

Mean and individual temperatures of venues during the preliminary round at kick-off time .

Altitude

Altitude of World Cup venues.

165

166

Humidity

Factors influencing performance

La CoruĂąa 80% Zaragoza 62%0

Comparative humidity at the venues .

Travel programme

Travel during World Cup

167

During the World Cup, an additional investigation was made of the influence of climatic conditions in connection with travel activities. One can conclude that those teams staying at one venue always had climatic advantages over the teams having to travel . Taking the example of the CSSR, a study revealed that climatic influences can possibly be of major significance for the results during the World Cup. The CSSR team had their camp base in Valladolid where they also played their first match against Kuwait . All climatic details can be seen from the enclosed diagrams . These were established on the basis of altitude, humidity and temperature. Consideration was also made of the travel days which are normally used for resting by those teams stationed in one venue. The changes brought on from having to travel between match days were certainly an additional burden for a team during the competition . The CSSR had their first match in Valladolid . They then travelled to Bilbao and returned to Valladolid . In other words, within the space of a few days, from 17-24 June, there were differences in temperature, altitude and humidity which, together with the additional efforts of travelling, certainly had a bearing on the team's performance .

Europe's biggest football stadium : "Nou Camp" of Barcelona F C. with 120,000 spectator capacity

The scene of the Final of the Xll World Football Cup: the Santiago Bernabeu Stadium in Madrid . Capacity: 91,000.

168

Factors influencing performance

"Balaidos", Vigo

Capacity: 56,790

"San Mamés", Bilbao

"Luis Casanova", Valencia

Capacity: 47,542

"Benito Villamarin", Sevilla

"El Molin6n", Gijón

Capacity: 46,223

Rau-

Capacity : 45,153

"La Romareda", Zaragoza

Nuevo Estadio Altabix", Elche

Capacity: 50,253

Capacity: 41,806

Capacity : 53,290

"Vicente Calderón", Madrid

Capacity : 65,695

Travel programme

169

runa

arcelona

Czechoslovakia saboe

Noe^

D-

fi-

veeoe

vadado1 , d

ns32 t 3 days

1715

valladoi , d

t 10612

246182

4 daps

nmmde

át~~a

R-11

~27°c

69s33 .

25010

oovoeem ® re .oe`a .

u-m 1

1715

8ilbao

El,lend

+21°6

270 .

41123

1715

Valladolid

Eranc

a23°C

~30 .

30043

Possible burdens brought on by travelling during the World Cup are illustrated here with the example of CSSR.

170

Factors influencing performance

As already mentioned above, climatic changes and possible handicaps only arose between the 1 st and 2nd final rounds . Taking the examples of Belgium, Brazil, the USSR and Argentina, the following diagram should show that there were no climatic differences and therefore no possible influences between the 1 st and 2nd final rounds . 1 . Thus, Argentina did not have climatic problems in any respect. The team could adapt to climatic conditions since they had already played in a friendly match in Alicante the previous year . The change to Barcelona for the 2nd final round did not involve any problems because temperature, humidity and altitude remained the same during the entire stay in both rounds . In this respect, Italywhich later joined this group in the 2nd final round, had an advantage which will be referred to later on (see Italy) . 2. Brazil just like Argentina did not have any concrete adaptation problems at any stage. Climatic conditions in the 1 st and 2nd final rounds were the same for Brazil as during the preparatory stage. 3. USSR. The same applies to this team as with Argentina and Brazil . The USSR team were well prepared for the venues of the 1 st final round which had been known to them for a long time . 4. Belgium. Like the above-mentioned teams, Belgium had played in the Mediterranean group right from the start and therefore did not have any adaptation difficulties between the 1 st and 2nd final rounds . All components : altitude, humidity and temperature remained the same more or less . Conditions hardly changed in the 2nd round . Other reasons than climate must have been responsible for performance not to have climbed (possible intervals between matches, change in rhythm, stagnation) . The diagram on page 172 demonstrates the conditions which may possibly have had a negative bearing on the performance of participating teams. 1 . Germany FR encountered virtually the same climatic conditions as at home in the preliminary round. There

were no adaptation problems . Readjustment difficulties arose because of the climate in the 2nd round. There was little time to adjust to the changed conditions . Temperatures in the central High Plateau rose considerably and the altitude changed from sealevel to 655,36 m. Thus, efficiency was especially influenced by the higher temperature. 2. England did not have to face any unusual climatic conditions at its base or at least nothing unusual for players coming from the other side of the sea . Their early arrival also accounted for their improved physical shape. Difficulties arose with the relatively short time-span between the 1 st and 2nd final rounds . Upon choosing their quarters for the 2nd final round, however, one did attempt at adjusting to the changed environmental conditions . All the climatic readjustments together with the short adaptation period in relation to the altitude may have influenced England's performance and prevented its intensification compared with Italy and Poland . 3. Austria. In the preliminary round, Austria adapted well to the specific climatic conditions of temperature, altitude and humidity . The change from the preliminary round to the 2nd final round in Madrid seems to have caused problems with higher temperatures and a higher location . Under normal circumstances, a change from sea-level to 700 m does not seem to cause important problems of altitude . Additional factors may have reduced the performance level especially since the period between the last match of the 1 st final round and the 1 st match of the 2nd final round was relatively short. Particular mention should be made of the important match against France who as we shall see, brought along "better" pre-requisites with regard to climate . Smaller details on victory and defeat (performance) are often decisive among teams with more or less the same strength . The team's performance was decidedly slack; they lost and never increased their efficiency contrary to the other teams (Poland, Italy), which could have been possible in view of Austria's potential.

4. Northern Ireland. Actually there were no major problems . The trips to Zaragoza in the preliminary round could be regarded as a tiring factor, though . On arriving in Madrid, the Northern Irish had the same problems with the altitude as the Spanish team . Moreover, it should be pointed out that there was considerably more oxygen in Valladolid at sea-level because matches were played in the evenings there . However, in Madrid the kick-off was at 17 .15 hours . Air could not circulate in the Calderon stadium and smog hung over the city at that time . As other teams, they did not manage to recuperate on their days off at the training camp due to the altitude . 5. Spain. Of course, Spain did not have any problems adjusting to the climate in the preliminary round. This is especially so since the team knew ever since the start of the plans for the World Cup that they would be playing in Valencia . In the 2nd round, they had to play at Madrid's altitude like the other teams. This did not really present a problem for them since there was plenty of time to adjust . This is especially so when one recalls that the Spaniards are also exposed to such demands in normal league matches . However, a parallel can be drawn hereto Germany FR and England who also came from sea-level and whose quality of play did not make any major progress .

Adapting to climate and environment

BeIgium

Argentina Staion

M ."', N

Date

136.821 5days

1 11112

V'11 Alicante

Time

~ Temp ,,

Venue

Mie, Ox

Opponent 2000

2100

Ba¢elona

Alicante

Bel glum

90,

H,Ogary

35000

320

MNmh

2nd Pound Changeur timeoiplay

39 _ . .43 .__ .

housr migM h- 0,1 red play

1 23 6 & ódays I 82 296 3dave 2 71 82

2100

Almaule

Salaldor

325500

0 .1

90,

43000

1715

Barcelona

Brazil

90,

44000

AOPOde

Ad he"'

¢sell

Sin-

MNOCh

Malaga

Sevilla

146 12 1 9days

2100

Sevilla

USSR

11m

6B000

EPPOnenfí~ Tempera-

210

Semlla

Scotland

Ilm

47379

Edave 1

I 2 7 82

210

1715

5 782

1715

11m

Barcelona Argehhna''M

90,

44000

90,

4400

~Bamelona)

13 682 I soave

2000

I 19682

2 1 00

Elche

Salvaldpr

2100

Elche

Hungary,

I 22682

OPPOnen(~

Te ;p em

Altimde

Alle,

90,

95000

r24°C

85800,

15000

t30°C

85800,

Barcelona Argentina _

B 82 6 3 day,

2100

Barcelona

Poland

i 7 82

2100

Barcelona

UeSS

Date

Venue

OPPOnenl

14 612 1 5 days

2100

Sevllla

Brazil

2103

Malaga

1 18562

43000

11 .1, MI

2ealand

3 days 1

Zeatand

3days 47

9 days

Venue

3,1 ays

Italy

Venue

2nd eoend Change ., hmeolPlay

17 Il mi I

Barcelona

Time

6 12

17 I5

Date

Time

ódays

NN Ieb

I 18 6 82

__ '®

Station

Date

®Il'I

5days .29

171

27 20deoend No l m eole )¢ play

22 6 82 ays Il I 82 1 3 days 4ÎB2

Tempera-

Allllude

oui 3700

datnce

Besull

llm

~ " ' 25-C

110,

19003

11M

320DD

90,

4500D

6500D

à 2100

Malaga

Scotland

i35°C

1 2100

Barcelona

Belgmm

2100

Barcelona) Poland

This diagram shows that there were hardly any climatic differences between the venues of this group.

172

Factors influencing performance

Germany FR

Austria

MEN MEMO MEMO 00 MOMM

cn-

[Z-T-21--T-

~/ i

-Ell No

Zaragoza

Northern Ireland

England

Barcelona

Spain slalo~

~Bao

Ba~ar

ra~o+a

n~C

zassm

zS~P

n+5

n9YL

osel

c55m

ts5 m

I ßroo

ßau I

"IT

PN7 Sean nß

1,1-

1 /

I'îITC

The teams which had to go up to Madrid in the central High Plateau from sea-level.

Adapting to climate and environment

Positive Outcome of the 2nd Round?

France's Positive Path

1 . Poland did not actually have any acclimatization problems in the preliminary round. They played in normal temperatures of +21 Â°C on the average. Being near the Atlantic, humidity was relatively high with an average of 75%. However, the team's performance improved in the preliminary round already (against Peru 5:1) . A climatic readjustment was unnecessary . All the same, they did have to travel from Western to Eastern Spain for the 2nd final round with 6 days at their disposal . The temperature was somewhat higher which may have boosted performance in this case . Altitude remained the same (also at sea-level) and humidity did not change either . Poland's opponents, USSR and Belgium, stayed in the same surroundings . Climatically seen, matches of the 2nd final round in Barcelona and Alicante did not create any problems .

France only faced adjustment difficulties in the 1st match, because the team had descended from the high-altitude training camp in the Pyrenees to sealevel in surroundings with relatively high temperatures and humidity . Later, France adjusted very positively to climatic conditions . Valladolid was chosen as base camp,thereby enabling the team to return to a higher altitude and to remain there . As the 2nd final round was played in Madrid and their quarters were located at a high altitude too, France had the advantage over Austria and Northern Ireland of not having to adjust to the altitude at the 2nd round. As was expected from the star teams, play could be fully developed and was not influenced by climatic conditions . Thus, the positive adjustment to environmental factors contributed towards the increased performance . Climatic conditions at matches of the final round in Sevilla and Alicante did not cause any additional problems .

2. Italy. Italy did not have climatic problems in the preliminary round either . Their performance was not hampered by the transfer to Eastern Spain. Hence, the 2nd final round did not create any problems . Madrid came at the end for the Italians . As can be seen from the pertaining diagram, Italy always kept to the same climatic conditions. Acclimatization was optimally prepared . Thus, one can only repeat that some teams had problems on reaching the 2nd final round, namely England, Germany FR, Austria, Spain and Northern Ireland. Obviously, Italy and Poland did not have any problems . France maintained an optimal climatic sequence . All the remaining teams in the 2nd final round were not influenced by weather conditions . Thus, other reasons than the climate must be responsible for the sinking performance curve .

173

Factors influencing performance

174

arcelona

licante

Italy Slauon

Pomeeera

Poland

o'ro'

Dale

1x6 82 1 a aove

irme

vena.

re'Bara

Alhmdc

dance

.2o°c

2784 .

11000

Wit

1 78682

n15

1715

vago

Vigo

rolan.

Peru

+20 -C

2784m

25000

,n Play

1 236 .82

1715

Mg.

Cameloon~

1 D .682

1715

Barcelona

Argenun

17 .15

Belee1ona

Brazil

60aye 47

Ml h

lacoro.a

x23°C

2784 .

17000

5782

ogle

3 . .e

14662 1 r17 5eave I 19682

7eúcera-

Alu.e e

dnie

Reeall

Poland

ago°c

2784 .

33800

WCoruna Cameroon,

all °C

2633 .

191100

1aCorana

Peru

x20°C

26.33 .

25000

fä000

65000

V.-

orvoaem

w9o

Id-

5 days II

I 22682 6daya

6daye 2nd Pound . Nn,maenoof

sladoa

43000

2'.I

44000

2ndeoand Chan ein limeimher.salt 46

I 28 682 1 6eays

210D

Bacelona

Mg' . .

4 7 82

2100

Bacelona

USSR

a~,.

The itineraries of the Polish and Italian teams. These didnot influence their efficiency.

Coruña

up toitinerary the match from forthe thepreliminary 3rd place change Booedin round 7aysezZaragoz passing to climate through m '~ E¡ and environment the -C 2nd round d

Adapting

175

Oviedo

arcelona

Valencia

licante

Sevilla

France Valladolid

2ndNo . Gmeol Pi. Mighlhare helMped meilper lp oce France's and

Match No. Dale 8 16682 I 5days I 23 21.6.82 3days i 32 24.6.82 4d I 37 7.82 6daya1 0.5 4 I

Time

Venue Oppose.

1715

Bilbao England

Tempera- -11.- -loot... Besoll 34

270m 84172

1715 Valladolid Kawae

a29-C ®8.30 . 3'000.3

17.15 Valladolid Clovak~a

123°C M8.30m 30D43

1:1

1715 Madrid Austria

+315°C ~5m 37000

1715 Madrd Nodh helms

31°C

H5m -37000

4.1

176

Age: in statistics

Factors influencing performance

Average Age of Players

encourage thought or as a possible method of application .

Ateam's buildup with a long-, medium- or short-term planning target is also reflected in the average age. The participation of 24 teams in the '82 World Cup provided a vast, representative quantity of statistical material . This has been prepared and presented below free of any evaluation in order to

The following diagram presents the average age in statistics as can be calculated from the official FIFA list of 22 players.

According to these statistics, El Salvador had the youngest and England the oldest team participating in the World Cup.

m Y

f0 c

!f9

7 Y

N Z

-0c

T f0

t. y

C O

co >

Ñ O

Ú c

C ii

N E f0 U

(13

c c (D CD

c O 2

O U V)

? c 7 2

O O

't O Z

'_P O

T f0 *~

N L U

M L 0) C

U a) N U

c w 532 554 558 560 572 585 588 590 592 592 593 593 598 602 603 603 607 609 612 611 614 614 620 631 14233 24 2 25 2 25 4 25 5 26 0 26 6 26 8 26 8 26 9 26 9 26 9 26 9 27 2 27,4 27,4 27,4 27,6 27,7 27,8 27,8I27,9I 27,9I28,2 128,7I 26,9

(1i

O a

(D C7

M m

_ M Q

7 Q

7 >

M LE

Average age in statistics ofall teams having participated in the World Cup.

El Salvador

England

Age: actual

The statistical age difference is

177

Indeed, one may well ask whether the notion of ideal average age actually exists in the practical, planned buildup since it is calculated differently in every team and depends on a variety of influences .

4.5 years. In the search for the ideal average age of a team, statistics reveal that the team's age is 26.9 years.

c C cc

O ä+

.~ Q

rz O

}

Ç Ui

24,2 25,2 25,4 25,5 26,0 26,6 26,8 26,8 26,4 27,2 26,0 25,4 26,1 27,6 27,9 26,7 26,4 25,7 24,7 25,4 26,1 27,6 27,3 26,7 26,4 25,8 24,2 25,4 26,4 27,6 27,2 26,7

26,9 26,9 26,9 26,9 27,9 27,3 27,8 27,0 27,6 27,1 27,3 26,3 27,7 27,1 27,3 26,3 26,4126,2125,0125,4126,2127,6127,5J26,7 27,7 27,2 27,5 26,5

o c

-0

c»

"f+

27,2 27,4 27,4 27,4 27,8 26,7 26,5 27,8 27,8 27,5 27,0 27,7 28,2 27,8 27,2 27,6 27,9 27,3 26,9 27,7

regular players

substitute players

(0 >

c y

áo

27,6 27,7 27,8 29,1 27,0 28,1 27,7 27,0 26,6 28,6 26,1 26,6 28,5 26,7 27,1

The actual average age of players in the first final round Statistics only relate to reality when the average age of those players actually having participated in the preliminary round is subsequently taken into account. This result is more realistic because it reveals that all the coaches in the World Cup first resorted to older players . Obviously experience counts a lot in criteria for the team's composition . This subdivision in statistics and actual average age results in the players being classified as

On the whole, regular players are older. Often, youngerplayers have only been included in the World Cup squad in order to gain experience within the context of long-term planning . There were some teams which pursued this principle and employed players in 1982, who still belonged to the substitutes' group at the '78 World Cup in Argentina (see respective chapter) .

Ñ O >

Ñ U

27,8 27,9 27,9 28,2 28,7 022 28,9 28,0 29,0 27,4 27,4 1st matc h 28,9 28,1 29,0 28,1 27,2 2nd matc :h 28,8 28,1 29,4 27,8 28,1 3rd matc h 28,9 28,1 29,2 27,8 27,6 0

178

Age difference

Factors influencing performance

England

El Salvador

1 . Guevara Mora 2. Castillo 3. Jovel Cruz 4. Recinos Ortiz 5. Fagoaga 6. Ventura 7. Aquino

8. 9. 10 . 11 .

Rugamas Portillo Hernández Huezo Montoya González Barillas

12 . Osorto Guardado 13 . Rivas Martinez 14. 15 . 16 . 17 .

Ramirez Zapata Rodriguez Alfaro Valladares Lorenzana Ragazzone 18 . Diaz Arevalo 19 . Hernández Fuentes 20 . Munguia

Luis Ricardo Mario Alfonso Francisco

Carlos Humberto Ramón Alfredo Joaquin Alonso Silvio Romeo José Luis Francisco Ever José Norberto Jorge Alberto

Francisco Salvador José Maria Luis Baltasar

Jaime Alberto Mauricio Alberto Guillermo Salvador Miguel Angel Julio Eduardo José Luis

2.09.61 30 .10.51 26 .05.51

30 .06.50 12 .01 .52 27 .10.56 30 .06.49 5.06 .53 11 .12 .58 6.06 .56 13 .03 .57 20 .03.57 12 .05.58 6 .01 .54 17 .01 .59 13 .02.56 5.01 .56 27 .01 .57 31 .01 .58 28 .10.59

With an everage age of 24,2 years, El Salvador, the youngest team to have participated in the World Cup in Spain.

1. 2. 3. 4.

Clemence Anderson Brooking Butcher

5. Coppell 6. Foster

7. Keegan 8. Francis 9. Hoddle 10 . McDermott 11 . Mariner 12 . Mills

13 . Corrigan 14 . Neal 15 . Rix 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 .

Robson Sansom Thompson Wilkins Withe

Woodcock 22 . Shilton

Ray Viv Trevor Terry Steve Steve Kevin

Trevor Glenn Terry Paul Mick Joe

Phil Graham Bryan Kenny Phil

Ray Peter Tony

Peter

5.08.48 29 .07.56 2.10.48 28 .12.58 9.07.55

24 .09.57 14 .02.51 19 .04.54 27 .10.57 8.12.51 22 .05.53 4.01 .49 18 .11 .48 20 .02.51 23 .10 .57 11 .01 .57 26 .09 .58 21 .01 .54 14.09.56 30 .08.51 6 .12.55 18 .09.49

With a great deal of experience and years to its name, the English team had an average age of 28,7 years.

To the left : the youngest player ever to have participated in a World Cup : Whitesidel Northern Ireland, born on 7 May 1965 .

To the right : the oldest player at the World Cup : Zoff/Italy, who celebrated his 40th birthday on 28 February 1982.

Age: with goalkeeper

If a more detailed analysis is made of the team which actually played, con-

179

Specific qualities which are mainly relevant to age are expected from every player in his position or function .

siderable age differences can be registered within the team sectors.

From the goalkeeper : experience, maturity, control, positioning and reliability.

This comparison indicates the age difference within a team depending on a player's position or function .

From the forward: dynamism, vigour, speed, strength and reaction .

'M C

O > fn

3 Y

-0 c9

c M

Cr T Co

m -

oÓ

.> y

}

't0 Ui

O) Q

f0 j

M O

m Y

>, W

N Ú

22,7 29,3 25,3 26,3 27,4 28,0 28,3 26,3 29,0 28,0 29,0 31,0 28,7 29,7 31,0 28,3 28,7 31,3 29,0 31,7 26,3 30,0 27,3 33,7

28,6

24,2 25,2 25,4 25,5 26,0 26,6 26,8 26,8 26,9 26,9 26,9 26,9 27,2 27,4 27,4 27,4 27,6 27,7 27,8 27,8 27,9 27,9 28,2 28,7

26,9

-1,51+4, 1 -0,1

0 ;. MM , +1,5I-0,5~+2,1r+1,1 +2,1 +4,1 +0 .5+2,3+3,6-0,9

The average age of the goalkeepers in comparison with the average age of the whole team . Goalkeepers average 22 difference

An examination carried out from this angle appears to confirm these empirical values .

The age average is above that of the field players. This age differential continues within the team's structure and goes from the goalkeeper over defence and midfield players to the forwards . This confirms that special leading positions and functions are held by older players .

180

Age: without goalkeeper

Factors influencing performance

C _l0 f0 G)

O f0 f0

N 3

N Z

c as รณ d

C l0

E )

f0 7

.> f0

fl)

v) 7

v c m

c . lD

C 0 O N

(0 U

f0 C

M f0

c 0 2

Yf0

_f0 d w

CM O U V)

C f0

c 2

r 0 Z

รก) r U

7 d

O Co O L U a) N C.)

C m C LU

24,2 J 25,2j25,4 F 25,5 26,0 , 26,6 .26,8 .26,8 .26,9 . 26,9j26,9 126,9 27,2 27,4 27,4 27,4 27,6 27,7 27,8 27,8 27,9 27,9 28,2 28,7 24,4 24 7 25 4 25 6 25,5126,4 26,6 26,9 26,7 26,5 26,6 26,5 27,3 26,9 27,5 27,4127,3126,9127,6127,0128,0127,6128,3~ 27, 9~

022

Comparison ofaverage age of entire team with average age excluding goalkeeper

The official FIFA competitions (World Youth Championship and Olympic Football Tournament) have contributed towards lowering the average age without losing experience and maturity to dynamism and youth . Youth and junior players go through a systematic process of promoting performance according to age . A young player matures faster thanks to experiences gained at an early stage . He then achieves higher tactical and

technical performance at the Final Competition of a World Cup than colleagues of the same age who did not go through this systematic buildup . On the basis of the preceding data about the existing relationship age/ experience, the following tendencies emerge : 1 . The average age of goalkeepers is above that of field players .

Special leading positions and functions are predominantly held by older players .

Old, experienced players have been together for years . The know each other and form the core of the national selection when this is built up . 4 . The World Youth Championships and Olympic Football Tournaments contribute towards the lowering of a national team's average age .

Legionaries

181

Players Active Abroad

Scotland

Austria 6

U5 __ ] i

Players on teams participating in the World Cup who were playing abroad at the time and were called to their national team for the Final Competition.

182

During the'82 World Cup, it became clear that many top footballers were playing for clubs outside their country .

Clubs in Central and Western Europe are notably attractive in this sense . (Diagram page 183) Seen in numbers, the players from the English league represent the largest uniform sector . Thus, the teams from Northern Ireland and Scotland which were represented in Spain consisted for the most part of players from English clubs . If one adds 13 Scots and 10 Northern Irish to the 22 English players, English league football was represented by 45 players . (Diagram page 184) However, the remaining strong divisions in Europe do not lose their attraction for star players . Contrary to the English Division, transfers within European divisions are often reduced to player personalities . The following explanations thus include only a few examples as illustrations . The Bundesliga attracted foreign star players such as Woodcock (England), Six (France), Pezzey and Hintermaier (both from Austria) .

The Italian Division also employed star players from Austria (Schachner and Prohaska), Yugoslavia, Argentina (Bertoni) and Brazil (Falcao) . The Spanish Division had the same appeal with the German Stielike playing a special role . (Diagram page 185) The Algerian and Cameroonian teams played a good role, which is partly due to the fact that players active abroad (for the most part in France) were systematically integrated in the squad of 11 players . (Diagram page 186) In South America, top players also had the possibility of being active in clubs abroad . All the same, this particularly applied to Argentina, Brazil and Peru . (Diagram page 187) As the experiences of World Cup players in Spain have shown, reintegrating in the national team is often not simple and can cause some difficulties for the coach .

Legionaries

Belgium

Players having signed a professional contract in Central and Western European countries.

183

184

Factors influencing performance

Northern Ireland

The English Division attracts players from Northern Ireland and Scotland, who are then included in the World Cup selection.

Legionaries

185

Top players are individually "exchanged"in the Central and Western European Divisions.

186

Factors influencing performance

Cameroon

Due to traditional ties between France and French-speaking countries in Africa, good players often find their way to French clubs.

Legionaries

ras

Peru

entina

South and CentralAmerica both "export" star players.

187

188

Summary

Factors influencing performance

Four points crop up time and again in discussions . 1 . Problems in a team's long-, medium- and short-term buildup. On the basis of obligations a player has towards his club, he is often not available for the already limited number of matches which have been planned . This is why many coaches only hesitatingly agree to accept such players since they cannot or do not want any talent in their country to go to waste. 2. Problems in the lead By recalling players to the most important positions on a team, problems arise about the lead or about responsibilities . Thus, this can have an influence on the human aspect as well as the organisation on the field of play .

3. Organisation on the field of play A negative bearing on the organisation of play could arise if it is oriented to the style of team players active abroad . Such a playing style must not necessarily correspond to the specific style of the national team which can be dominated by the influence of foreign club or league football . Thus, one cannot expect uniform performance . 4. Age problems As a result of investigations made in Spain, coaches confirmed that the average age of players active in foreign clubs exceeded that of the team . This fact had negative effects for some teams during the World Cup as far as the game's dynamism was concerned. As long as the older, foreign player could have an indisputable leading role

within the systematic buildup for the World Cup, his capacity as leader on the field was appreciated and evident. If, for various reasons (injury, individual marking by the opposition, etc.), the player did not attain the expected performance, the team remained leaderless and disorganised on the field. Problems also arose when play developed too fast or one's team remained behind and then had to speed up the pace . All the coaches to have been questioned arrived at the same conclusion about players who had been called back from abroad . Each case should be decided upon individually and negative accompanying factors should be weighed up objectively .

Analyses

Tactical observations of the game

189

against modernAustria team play was particularly illustrated by the French team - here at the

Orderly, kick-off

Tactical observations of the game

191

Tactical observations of the game

On the basis of the increasing complexity of football, it is becoming more and more difficult to recognize and treat individually the fundamental elements of tactics, technique and fitness . This is why the '82 World Cup with the participation of 24 teams offered a host of ideas which were analyzed and served in the recognition of possible future trends . Human conduct as well as reactions and forms of expression conditioned by mentality are reflected in the teams' organisation on the field of play. The styles of play in Spain expressed this varying mentality. With many teams this clearly concerns reconsidering one's own specific human values . The playing style of European teams is subject to an Anglo-Saxon and continental European influence. Whilst a uniformity was noted in the first sector, regional differences distinguish continental European teams in spite of some similar elements in the game . A cross-section of football styles in Europe reveals the multitude as well as the differentiation in components of the game . The latter's varying proportional composition was expressed in the teams' performance during the World Cup. The following diagram illustrates the independence of each country also encouraging ideas about possible combinations and influences . Style as the expression of specific human mentality is not only reduced to Europe but is also more pronounced with teams from Central and South America, Africa and the Near East . Officials and coaches repeatedly say that one expects improved performance when contemplating one's own strength . Imitating a style even if this is done successfully by foreign teams is rejected by most players on the basis of past experience . This conclusion demands courage and patience to develop one's own specific style . The technical analysis and honest assessment of a competition are the pre-requisite for increased performance with one's own elements of style. A compatriot's commitment to supervise the national team serves as a basis for this target . Only he can be familiar with his players' character, speaks their language and shares the same

background . Brazil's example illustrates these conclusions. At the time of the'74 World Cup, a leaning towards the European style of play was noticeable . Thus, preparations for Argentina included many of these alien elements . When the analysis of the'78 World Cup could not reveal the expected success, the trend towards accepting specific Brazilian components of football was strengthened once more . This development was consequently followed and thus led to the enthusiastic performances of the Brazilian team in Spain -though unfortunately without any effective success. In Spain, one encountered the same spirit though also in a positive sense in teams such as Algeria, Honduras, etc. who sought their own style as well . They were supervised by qualified, native coaches who knew how to adapt inborn qualities such as temperament, constitution, etc . to the elements of tactics, technique and fitness . The French team also showed a great deal of courage in playing their own style, thereby raising themselves above the stereotype notion of "general European football" .

When analyzing past World Cups, one often attempted at explaining the organisational form on the field of play as a new tactical system . Schematic match systems such as W. M ., 4-2-4, 4-3-3 and 4-4-2 were often taken as tactical conclusions drawn from matches of the Final Competition and erroneously recommended as examples to be followed . One therefore ignored that the World Cup system has the form of a tournament and involves other tactical forms of organisation within the team as can be found in normal league football . Precisely the matches of the 1 st final round in Spain were often subject to special tactical considerations which were exclusively oriented towards success (i .e . to reach the 2nd final round) . Although no spectacular systems were created, the matches of the '82 World Cup cannot be dismissed as tactically deceiving and unproductive . Far more so, the tactical tendencies which had evolved since Argentina were confirmed and consolidated in expanding volume . 1 . Organisational forms within the team became more compact on the field of play . 2. The trend towards an enforced midfield continued. 3. Based on the growing consideration of the players' specific mentality as well as their individual and collective spiritual mobility, a creative dynamism evolved in midfield which made play more positive, diversified and impenetrable . In the first place, all the teams set up play from the defence. To do this successfully, mental concentration and physical readiness for action were necessary for the entire duration of the game . The coaches of the World Cup teams demanded the right mental approach from their players to the constantly changing situations in attack and defence. When the opponents were in possession of the ball, the whole team moved to the back leaving only one or two strikers in the centre of attack .

192

Analyses

Area marking

Area marking with advancing defence players

In order to get possession of the ball, preference is given to specific human qualities of individual players such as instinct and reaction rather than to a complicated collective-intellectual defence strategy . In spite of efforts made in defence to develop superior numbers, this cannot be considered as a one-sided style of play oriented towards defence. On the contrary, there was a clear distribution of duties and specializations among all teams at the games in Spain .

Nevertheless, one came to the important conclusion that the players' competences in attack and defence became more extensive and diversified . The influence of factors which are conditioned by mentality and lead to the personality's development is also evident from the organisational forms on the field of play . Starting with the fundamental notion of developing the style of play from the defence, three forms of basic organi-

sation become evident which then vary according to the team . The following diagram gives a general survey of this . Thus, there were teams which mainly relied on area marking, whilst others counted on man-to-man marking with an additional free defence player . The third group skilfully combined the elements of man and area marking, thereby giving an example of the afore-mentioned compactness .

Area marking

Man-to-man marking with free defence player

Combined man/area marking with free defence player

Tactical observations of the game

193

Area Marking Preference was given to area marking by the Brazilian team who employed it to perfection right up to their match against the subsequent world champions, Italy. With their afore-mentioned virtues such as instinct and capacity of reaction which are conditioned by their mentality, the Brazilians were predestined for this kind of defence organisation . The defence reigned in all matches of the preliminary round especially as it was relieved of its own penetrating attacking play and hardly challenged by the opposing teams. Only in the match against Italy did exclusive area marking reach its bounds . Without a defence player strictly covering in a deep position, the team's compactness is increased. This has a particularly positive effect when switching over from a defensive situation to the attack and vice versa .

lt~" M1~~1

,:2 1

Man-to-man Marking A majority of teams played with a clear distribution of duties regarding area and man marking. The schematic presentation of this defence is depicted in the introductory diagram (page 192) . The teams which followed this principle were governed by the expected attacking formation of the opposition (1, 2 or 3 strikers) . In front of a defence player covering behind him, the defence took on defensive, man-to-man marking functions whilst including midfield players when the opponents were in possession of the ball . The example of the Italian defence organisation is a classical variant of this . In comparison with the remarks about strict area marking, other criteria ensue here : 1 . There is a clear, simple distribution of tasks for those players directly concerned . 2. With this measure, opposing strikers can be better controlled and possibly eliminated .

Both photos illustrate the defence's vulnerability in area-marking without depth . Here Italy's goal against Brazil.

3 . The defence becomes less vulnerable to the opposition's high through balls and centres into the free space in front of the goal . 4. Through this form of organisation, especially weak teams like using the additional possibility of consolidating their own play when under pressure from the opponents and of developing systematic counter-attacks.

Combined man and area marking Two obvious tendencies are reflected in the last form of organisation : 1 . Starting play with a safe defence. 2. Including the dynamic midfield in the active support of the direct defence players .

194

Analyses

Brief mention was made of the advantages and disadvantages of both defence formations . This third possibility presents a synthesis whilst taking modern trends into consideration . Ahead of the free defender, only a few defenders are entrusted with direct tasks of man-to-man marking . On the other hand, the dynamic midfield organises itself in a funnel-or fanshaped formation whilst marking space . This affects the game's development as can be illustrated by several examples . Extensive attacking moves as well as individual playing actions get caught in this defence net thanks to its clever marshalling . Owing to the funnel-shaped organisation of area marking, many attacks end far from the goal . The fair procedure of the entire World Cup was positively influenced by this widely used defence formation . On getting the ball from the opposing team, there is lots of free space available in front for the development of one's own counter-attacks . Depending on their qualities, this can be employed by the players .

The style of play from the defence and the compactness of a team were observed as two continuing tendencies ever since 1978 . However, this development cannot be termed as a trend towards more defensive play . Skilful impulses proceeded rather from the defence and were carried forward by the dynamic yet compact midfield . As with the defensive forms of organisation, each team also found its specific modification with regard to the basic formations of attack . In the analysis of the'78 World Cup in Argentina, the lack of top player personalities was registered as an explanation for the apparent levelling off of the playing standard . This superficial judgement did not take the actual development of the game into account .

Man-to-man marking by the French players in front of Tresor marking the area .

Tresor demonstrating that also when man-marking, the free defence player moves in behind his defenders. Each measure involves a countermeasure The tactical path taken in Argentina was the unchallenged trend towards defensive play and thus towards enforced defence whilst including a midfield tending towards the rear of the field . The team's organisation became more compact and thereby narrowed down the space needed for offensive play .

Play makers who were used to the old style could not develop their capacities in midfield . 1 . They were easier to eliminate with reinforced defensive measures (manto-man marking) . 2 . Depending on the superior number of opponents in the defence, there were hardly any open spaces . The long passes which opened the defence and created these open spaces were thus eliminated .

Tactical observations ofthe game

Coaches and players in Argentina were certainly not ready for this development . However, one recognized the trends and made efforts at releasing the game from its defensive rigidity in order to return to a more dynamic, offensive style of play . The functions forming the game were thus distributed among various players . This is how the opponents managed to counteract man-to-man marking and the possible elimination of the only playmakers . The initiatives for attack thus became more varied and less perceptible . However, greater mental and physical claims were made of the players as the new roles considerably expanded their normal functions .

With the teams' growing compactness, the open spaces were considerably narrowed and only offered few possibilities for the development of offensive play . Depending on the afore-mentioned funnel-shaped organisation in defence, free spaces opened up on the sidelines . Most teams transferred their system of counter-attacks into those zones when in possession of the ball . The organisation of attacks from a reinforced defence varied from one team to another and oriented itself according to the players' individual efficiency .

France's marking system

Variant of delaying

2 rear defenders manto-man marking against front runners

France played with a convincing sweeper who also headed forwards occasionally

France

195

Two fundamental tendencies could be determined here . 1 . Attacking moves starting with an offensive defender from the rearmost defence row . These moves were soon discerned by the opposing teams and reduced with the appropriate tactical countermeasures . 2 . Attacking moves starting with a midfield player who switched over to the offensive immediately after getting hold of the ball . At the same time, the remaining players on his team were in a position to receive the ball . One could observe that this dynamism demanding the rapid assessment of a situation was quite pronounced with the French team .

the left back receives the ball-passes it back possession of ball

19 6

Analyses

The players Platini, Giresse, Genghini and Tigana made a particularly fine show here . As they all moved forwards from the rear midfield towards the attack, attacking play could not be calculated . This made it successful because the opposing defence ranks had to face surprising situations . The danger was increased all the more with the capacity of the four French midfield players of shooting at goal with long-range shots as well as penetration into the opponents' penalty area . As with the enlarged functions of the defence and midfield, the direct attackers adjusted themselves to the changed match situation.

Two world stars : Gentile marking Maradona

Depending on the match situation, a team's top attackers are included in the team's compactness which is particularly stamped with the dynamic action of the midfield . When the opponents attack, they tend to retreat without becoming defenders . In this defence position in the first row, they attempt at halting the opponents' buildup without being limited in their dynamism or function through special tasks. When in possession of the ball, they mainly fulfill four functions: 1 . They are in a position to receive the ball from their own defence. In this case, they exert a distributive function .

2. This measure delays their own attacking play giving the midfield players the opportunity to move up . Once the square or back pass has been effected, the attacker returns to his original position up front and the function of a leading goal-scorer in the centre of attack . This way, the midfield's compactness breaks up for defence purposes and free spaces are created in midfield besides those in the wings. The dynamic midfield is thereby given the opportunity to orient itself towards the front and keep in contact with the strikers in order to encourage the tatter's development whilst also acting as "intercepting net" around the opponents' penalty area .

In possession of the ball, the free defender becoming the starting point for counterattacks

Tactical observations of the game

The midfield retreating when opponents attack. Individual actions getting caught in the funnel formation .

In spite of an apparent defensive attitude, the Italian players backed up their own team's attacks . . . -,- . _ -

197

198

Analyses

rgen ina

rgentina

Buildup

The Argentines" system was mainly based on area marking . Marshalling only in centre with an offensive left back

Belgium

3 full backs man-to-man or area marking if need be 5 players area or man-toman marking

Systematic presentation of counter-attacks from a reinforced defence

In the opening match, the Argentine star players Ardiles and Maradona could not develop their qualities due to a lack of free space. See also following diagrams .

1 . Goal kick 2. Midfield having retreated to defence movesforward 3. Fore-checking zone shifted ahead 4. Also becomes defence zone 5. Last row of 3 advances creating free space for possible off-side

Already at the opening match, Belgium demonstrated their funnel-shaped defence organisation with a sweeper

Tactical observations of the game

A,gĂŤĂŻfina

Ardiles' playing style Argentina's midfield

Maradona's playing style Argentina's midfield here he disturbs the buildup of the best Argentine player : Ardiles

Ardiles, Argentina's best schemer begins well but then see Maradona's playing style 1st half

2nd half no influence on play because all Belgian attacks fly over him in midfield with cleared balls and goal kicks

but when he gets into possession of the ball, he faces reinforced Belgian midfield which has moved up and can thus not build up play in peace all the more so because there are no strikers

Maradona restrained, by man-to-man marking hesitates I and then retreats I 1

appears only seldom in this dangerous area

Individual and team players in attack and defence from match : Argentina v Belgium

in this area he repeatedly encounters the defence "funnel" of the Belgians even Maradona cannot repeatedly circumvent four opponents

199

200

Analyses

The compact midfield no longer allows for the old style of playmaker. Here Platini (France) against Northern Ireland.

the defender immediately gets free

dribbling with ball to make lateral passto defender who has moved up

" makes diagonal passes to front runners (see Belgium's example)

immediately changesto attack and moves into free space in wings

; "

Tactical observations of the game

Counter-measures against reinforced midfield

Advancing defenders penetrating free spaces : ending in a centre

lateral passes from midfield shifting play

201

20 2

Analyses

Clearly distributed duties in midfield (Match 37)

gave support to wings and was receiver for diagonal passes

Tactical observations of the game

France's marking pattern

2 rear defenders using man-to-man marking against front-runners

France played with a convincing sweeper who also moved ahead occasionally

F-

203

204

Analyses

It already became dangerous with the development of attacks from the midfield. Here : Lato (Poland) against Belgium .

Once in possession of the ball, each player has to be more creative in midfield and initiate attacks to the fore .

The French midfield were particularly brilliant in the match against Northern Ireland .

Tactical observations of the game

There were no more lĂberos of the old school (Beckenbauer, Germany FR) . The free spaces needed to go forward only existed in the wings. Tresor (France) created an exceptional situation here .

The West German Stielike who has the qualities of a libero, was too concerned with the organisation of his own defence during the World Cup .

205

206

Analyses

Match No . 8

Standard situations

France goal from counter-attack starting at goalkeeper

Q~,

throw

diagonal pass

shot at goal

Austria

207

208

Analyses

Match No . 8

Standard situations

The Kuwait team presenting a well-formed wall in this scene against CSSR.

Brazil's opponents always have to reckon with unexpected versions of the free-kick

209

210

Analyses

Match No . 6

on so

goal from free-kick near goals

New Zealand

Standard situations

Match No . 37

212

Analyses

Match No . 41

Standard situations

Match No . 38

213

214

Analyses

Match No . 6

Standard situations

Match

Honduras

R marshalling in defence

Spain

215

216

Analyses

Statistics : change of players

Whilst considering the question of players' substitution an attempt should be made to corroborate, in accurate figures, the empirical evaluation universally known. The practical evaluation and application depend anyhow on the individual coaches themselves, as they alone have to make the decisions in given situations . Nevertheless, an analysis of the diagram on page 218 (below) and the relevant figures disclose certain trends which can possibly be regarded as generally valid . The relation between the number of substitutions in the first and second halves of 9 :112 still comes as a surprise . We can presume that substitutions made in the first half are usually due to injury . It is unlikely that players are exchanged for tactical reasons. This indicates that the coaches must have been perfectly satisfied with the organisation of the game . There are several reasons forthis :

1 . The players are in possession of sufficient mental concentration to enable them to carry out their strategical tactics . 2. They are not yet physically tired, i .e . the fitness factor has not yet showed its negative aspect . As well as these reflections about one's own team, consideration must be given to the steps made by the opponents, who, more often than not, act cautiously during the first half . In this way one's own defects, if any, are still concealed. In any event the result at the end of the first half is not regarded as irreversible, either positively or negatively . As the diagram on page 218 (below) shows, the half-time interval represents a critical turning-point. There are three major reasons for making a substitution of players at this point : 1 . Injury of players 2. slackening physical condition 3. tactical reasons .

217

Some teams make this a regular practice . The proportion previously mentioned of 9 :112 substitutions in favour of the second half reflects quite clearly on the intensity, development and result of play . The large amount of substitutions made between the 60th and 84th minute is particularly conspicuous. This is apparently the stage at which not only tactical considerations, but also psychological motives, prompt coaches to try and influence the course of the game . It is interesting to see that this is also the stage when most goals are scored . This is depicted in the diagram on page 218 (above) . A final spate of substitutions usually occurs in the last minutes of a match . It was actually noticed that players were often exchanged at this final stage so as to upset the rhythm of the opponents' game .

Warming-up is vitally important in enabling a player to become a totally integrated member of the team as soon as he enters the field as a substitute .

218

Analyses

~Ã&#x17D; 13 12

6 5 4

5 4

3 2

2 2 1

1 3 3

6 1

9 12 15

18 21 5

24 27

30 33 36 4

42 45 48 51 2 2 24

54 57 4 1 8

60 9

66 69 72 75 78 81 84 87 9'0 5 4 5 9 14 4 6 12 2 8

12 11

11 10

10 10 8

8 6

4 3 3

1 3

18 21 24 0

27 30 4

33 3

36 39 42 0

45 48 24

51 54 5 7 60 4

66 69 72 75 12 10

78 81

8 10

87 90 5 11

Statistics : goals

These remarks apply particularly when a player's team is only slightly in the lead and is trying to ward off the onslaught of the other side . Every coach applies his own specific methods, gained by experience, in connection with the succession of goals, just as he does for substitution . The diagram on page 218 (above) showing the succession of goals in Spain is in a relationship of 53 :96 in favour of the second half. Clear parallels can be drawn here with substitutions (see the diagram on page 220) . Alone the fact that less goals scored in the first half indicates an overall caution at this stage. This wary attitude is especially obvious shortly before the half-time whistle: anything rather than concede a goal! Apparently most teams try to consolidate the score as from the 36th minute . In the second half the graph grows more obvious and shows more details . The zigzag movement of the graph can be explained as follows : After a goal has been scored, the scoring team often holds back so as to avoid any risk when the opponents are provoked into counter-attack . Even teams who have conceded a goal tend to hold back as a rule so as not to risk conceding yet another goal . Hence the match slows down for a while before picking up momentum again . There is also evidence that a large number of goals are usually scored immediately after the half-time interval (between the 45th and 54th minute) . This signifies that full advantage has been taken of the interval . However, as the diagram shows, the majority of goals were scored between the 57th and 72nd minute . The extreme zigzag line of the graph, previously mentioned, is obvious proof of this . The final offensive starts in earnest at approximately the 81 st minute . The large number of goals can also be attributed in part to extra-time and the need for penalty "shoot outs" . The diagram on page 220 is merely an indication of the general situation . However it is interesting to take a look at the scores of some of the competing teams. France and Poland often scored immediately before and afterthe half-time interval . This can be interpreted as a sure sign of the high standard of concentration .

40th-44th

47th-49th

40th-44th

-48th

The USSR and Brazil also deserve to be mentioned as fine examples of concentration on play and full exploitation of the half-time interval . 47th-48th-49th

USSR

47th-49th

Brazil

On the other hand, the World Champions, Italy, scored most of their goals in the middle of the first and second halves of the game . 18th-20th minute

60th-74th minute

(3)

Furthermore, individual analysis reveals that :

219

Cameroon Kuwait New Zealand Honduras El Salvador Chile scored no goals at all in the first half, which implies either a primarily defensive style, or that their opponents did not give them chance to develop their game . Diagram 3 is an attempt to correlate substitution with the succession of goals . The result proves there is an obvious connection, particularly in the first half . However, it is not clear which of the two triggered off the procedure . Were the players substituted first and then the goals scored, or were the goals conceded before the players were exchanged?

This is how a substitution should be made correctly

220

Analyses

Special reports

. adidas World Cup Trophies . Refereeing . Fair Play

221

222

Special reports

The Italian, Paolo Rossi, the star of the 1982 World Cup in Spain won both of the competitions set up by adidas and France Football forthe award of "the golden ball" and "the golden shoe" as best player an best goal-scorer of the competition . Rossi's six goals contributed enormously to Italy becoming World Champion . He scored 3 goals against Brazil, two in the semi-final against Poland and one against Germany F.R . in the Final . Rossi (26) who plays for Juventus Turin in the Italian League was also nominated as best player of the tournament by the journalists attending the World Cup. Rossi had hitherto played 27 times for his national team, scoring a total of 13 goals.

Karl-Heinz Rummenigge (Germany F. R .) similarly won two adidas World Cup trophies . With 5 goals to his credit he was the second-best scorer of the competition . The press nominated him the third best player of the 1982 World Cup. In 60 internationals for Germany F.R ., Rummenigge (27) totted up 20 goals . He ist registered with Bayern Munich and was voted "Europe's footballer of the year" in the adidas/France Football competition . Two star players from Brazil won the other two adidas trophies . Falcao (29), who plays for AC Rome, was elected second best player of the tournament . Zico (28), registered with Flamenco, was the third best scorer, with a total of four goals. Zico won the title of "Footballer of the Year" in South America and has already played 77 times for the Brazilian national side .

List of Goalscorers

adidas "Golden Shoe" Trophy

Paolo Rossi wins both adidas/ France Football World Cup Trophies

6 goals

Paolo Rossi (Italy)

5 goals

Karl-Heinz Rummenigge (Germany FR)

4 goals

Zico (Brazil) and Zbigniew Boniek (Poland)

3 goals

Kiss (Hungary) Giresse (France)

Armstrong (Northern Ireland) Falcao (Brazil)

2 goals

Assad (Algeria) Fazekas (Hungary) Pรถlรถskei (Hungary) Wark (Scotland) Socrates (Brazil) Six (France) Rocheteau (France) Bertoni (Argentina) Passarella (Argentina) Serginho (Brazil) Fischer (Germany FR) Eder (Brazil)

Maradona (Argentina) Nyilasi (Hungary) Robson (England) Schachner (Austria) Panenka (Czechoslovakia) Francis (England) Ghengini (France) Hamilton (Northern Ireland) Platini (France) Littbarski (Germany FR) Tardelli (Italy)

1 goal

AI-Buloushi (Kuwait) AI-Dakhil (Kuwait) Archibald (Scotland) Ardiles (Argentina) Bal (USSR) Baltacha (USSR) Belloumi (Algeria) Petrovic (Yugoslavia) Laing (Honduras)

Coeck (Belgium) Conti (Italy) Dalglish (Scotland) Diaz (Peru) Hrubesch (Germany FR) Gavrilov (USSR) Gudelj (Yugoslavia) Letelier (Chile) Ramon Diaz (Argentina)

adidas awards for the World Cup

Junior (Brazil) Jordan (Scotland) Souness (Scotland) Nadjer (Algeria) Czerniatynski (Belgium) Lato (Poland) Buncol (Poland) La Rosa (Peru) Bossis (France) Juanito (Spain) Bensaoula (Algeria) Pezzey (Austria) Oganesian (USSR) Lopez Ufarte (Spain) Mariner (England) Moscoso (Chile) Narey (Scotland) Oscar (Brazil) M'Bida (Cameroon) Reinders (Germany FR) Robertson (Scotland) Saura (Spain) Blokhin (USSR) Soler (France) Sumner(New Zealand) Toth (Hungary) Own goal The winners of the adidas trophies "Golden shoe" and "Golden ball" competitions

Vandenbergh (Belgium) Zapata (El Salvador) Ramirez (El Salvador) Zelaya (Honduras) Chivadze (USSR) Shengelia (USSR) Wooddin (New Zealand) Varga (Hungary) Smolarek (Poland) Graziani (Italy) Ciolek (Poland) Tresor (France) Neira (Chile) Krankl (Austria) Cabrini (Italy) Szentes (Hungary) Hintermaier (Austria) Zamora (Spain) Girard (France) Couriol (France) Szarmach (Poland) Majewski (Poland) Kupcewicz (Poland) Altobelli (Italy) Breitner (Germany FR)

Barmos (Czechoslovakia)

1982 Football World Cup a) the best goal-scorers : 1 . Rossi 2. Rummenigge 3. Zico

Italy Germany FR Brazil

6 goals 5 goals 4 goals

Golden shoe Silver shoe Bronze shoe

Italy Brazil Germany FR

437 points 252 points 207 points

Golden ball Silver ball Bronze ball

b) the best players : 1 . Rossi 2. Falcao 3. Rummenigge

223

22 4

Special reports

Refereeing On 15 March 1982, at 9 o'clock, the 59th meeting of the FIFA Referees' Committee, under the Chairmanship of Dr . Artemio Franchi (Italy), took place at FIFA House in Zurich . The selection of the referees for the Final Competition of the 1982 World Cup in Spain was on the agenda . Apart from the committee members, the meeting was also attended by Dr . Joao Havelange, FIFA President, and Mr . Hermann Neuberger, Chairman of the FIFA 1982 World Cup Organizing Committee . Names of the Referees' Committee Chairman Dr . Artemio Franchi (Italy) Members Abilio d'Almeida (Deputy Chairman) (Brazil) Javier Arriaga (Mexico) Nikolaj Latyshev (USSR) Fernando Alvarez (Philippines) Roger Mâchin (France) Adolfo Reginato (Chile) Omar Say (Gambia) Thomas Wharton (Scotland) General Secretary Joseph S . Blatter (Switzerland)

The linesman signals forsubstitution . The reserve referee points out which player should leave the field. The substitute player waits for his team-mate beyond the touch-line .

After discussing the selection system, the Committee nominated 41 referees and 3 Spanish reserve referees for the Final Competition in Spain .

These 44 referees came from all continents and represented all of the six Continental Confederations .

The nominations were as follows: Belaid Lacarne Arturo A. Ithurralde Tony Boskovic Franz Wöhrer Ibrahim Y . AI-Doy Alexis Ponnet Luis Barrancos Arnaldo D.C . Coelho Bogdan G. Dotschev Gaston Castro Gilberto Aristizabal Luis P. Siles Vojtech Christov Henning Lund-Sorensen Clive B. White Michel Vautrot Adolf Prokop Walter Eschweiler Benjamin K. Dwomoh Romulo Mendez Thomson Chan Tam Sun Karoly Palotai Malcolm Moffatt Abraham Klein

Algeria Argentina Australia Austria Bahrain Belgium Bolivia Brazil Bulgaria Chile Colombia Costa Rica Czechoslovakia Denmark England France DR Germany FR Germany Ghana Guatemala Hong Kong Hungary Northern Ireland Israel

26 .10.40 6. 4.34 27 . 1 .34 5. 6.39 22 . 1 .45 9. 3.39 19 . 8.46 15 . 1 .43 26 . 6.36 23 . 8.48 8. 9.40 13 .12.41 16 . 3.45 20 . 3.42 2. 5.40 23 .10.45 2. 2.39 20 . 9.35 1 . 7 .35 21 .12 .38 8. 5.41 11 . 9.35 1 . 1 .37 29 . 3.34

Paolo Casarin Yousef M . El-Ghoul Mario Rubio Charles G .R . Corver Hector Ortiz Enrique Labo AlojzyJarguz Antonio J. Garrido Nicolae Rainea Robert B . Valentine Augusto Lamo Erik Fredriksson Bruno Galler Juan D. Cardellino David S. Socha Miroslav Stupar Damir Matovinovic

Italy Libya Mexico Netherlands Paraguay Peru Poland Portugal Rumania Scotland Spain Sweden Switzerland Uruguay USA USSR Yugoslavia

12 . 5.40 1 . 6.36 28.11 .36 16. 1 .36 5 . 4.33 2. 3.39 19. 3.34 3.12.32 19 .11 .33 10. 5.39 25 . 9.38 13 . 2.43 21 .10.46 4. 3.42 27 . 9.38 27 . 8.41 6. 4.40

Spain Spain Spain

18 . 3.37 26 . 6.42 29 .10.45

Reserve referees José Garcia Carrion Victoriano Sanchez Emilio Soriano

Refereeing

The average age of this group of referees was 39 . 29 of them had already participated in one or more competitions

organized by FIFA (World Cup, Olympic Football Tournament, World Youth Championship) .

Lacarne (Moscow'80) Ithurralde (Tunisia '77, Argentina '78, Japan '79) Boskovic (Germany FR '74, Australia '81) Wรถhrer (Tunisia '77, Moscow'80) Coelho (Montreal '76, Tunisia '77, Argentina '78, Australia '81) Castro (Australia '81) Siles (Moscow'80) Christov (Moscow'80) Lund-Sorensen (Australia '81) Vautrot (Tunisia '77) Prokop (Montreal '76, Argentina '78) Eschweiler (Munich '72, Germany FR '74) Dwomoh (Montreal '76) Mendez (Australia '81) Chan Tam Sun (Japan'79) At the afore-mentioned meeting, other subjects were also discussed, such as the accommodation of appointed referees, a course for the uniform application of the Laws of the Game, physical training, etc. Once the respective decisions had been made, the appointed referees and their National Associations received two circulars (on 16 and 25

225

Palotai (Munich '72, Germany FR '74, Montreal '76, Argentina '78) Klein (Mexico City'68, Mexico'70, Montreal'76, Argentina '78) Rubio (Japan'79, Moscow'80) Corver (Argentina '78) Ortiz (Japan '79) Labo (Moscow'80) Jarguz (Argentina '78, Japan '79, Australia '81) Garrido (Argentina '78) Rainea (Germany'74, Argentina '78) Valentine (Moscow'80, Australia '81) Lamo (Japan '79) Cardellino (Japan '79) Stupar (Moscow'80) Soriano (Australia '81)

March 1982) informing them of their appointment as well as of additional organizational details. All the National Associations confirmed their referees' participation in the Final Competition of the FIFA World Cup. Both circulars also mentioned that all referees had to be in Madrid, the centre of all activities in Spain, by 7 June 1982 at the latest and

without exception. Moreover, the referees had to attend a theory course on the standardization of the Laws of the Game and a physical training course from 8 to 11 June . The course took place according to schedule under the supervision of Adolfo Reginato . The theoretical part was held at the Palacio de Congresos y Exposiciones in Madrid, whilst the practical part and

Europe 22 referees 3 substitute referees

Africa 3 referees

22 6

Special reports

fitness training were carried out in the excellent premises of Real Madrid . Professor Carlos Martinez Garcia was responsible for the fitness training programme . On 9 June, all the referees had to have a check-up at the National Institute for

Physical Education (IN EF), which consisted in the testing of sight, hearing and the heart as well as a blood and urine test . After this exacting examination, all the referees were considered medically sound . On 10 June, they had to pass the physical fitness tests laid

Position 4 x 10 m

50 m

400 m

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

6,2 sec. 6,6 sec. 7,1 sec. 7,1 sec. 6,6 sec. 6,2 sec. 6,5 sec. 6,7 sec. 6,4 sec. 6,9 sec. 6,8 sec. 6,8 sec. 6,8 sec. 6,6 sec. 6,9 sec. 6,2 sec. 7,1 sec. 7,1 sec. 6,7 sec. 7,1 sec. 6,9 sek. 6,9 sec.

1,00 0,59 1,05 1,05 1,05 1,07 1,07 1,06 1,09 1,08 1,07 1,08 1,08 1,08 1,09 1,07 1,06 1,06 1,08 1,07 1,03 1,07

9,9 sec. 10,1 sec. 10,3 sec. 10,2 sec. 10,4 sec. 10,8 sec. 10,4 sec. 10,8 sec. 10,4 sec. 10,3 sec. 11,1 sec. 10,8 sec . 10,4 sec. 10,8 sec. 10,8 sec . 11,3 sec. 11,0 sec. 11,3 sec. 10,2 sec. 10,8 sec. 10,9 sec. 11,2 sec.

As one can see from this list, the referees concerned answered the minimum requirements of FIFA and were in optimal physical shape with one exception due to injury . Once the results of the check-ups and tests were known, the FIFA Referees' Committee appointed the referee quartets for the matches of the 1 st round of the 1982 FIFA World Cup at its meeting No . 60 on 10 June . All the nominations for the 1 st round are contained in the following list . See page 227. The first round was the toughest for the referees because they had to travel to three and even four different cities in two weeks . They left Madrid one day prior to the match and returned one day after it . In seven cases the referees

min. min. Min . min. min. min. min. min . min. min. min. min. min. min. min . min . min . min . min . min. sec. sec.

down by the Referees' Committee (4x 10 m, 50 m, 400 m, and the Cooper Test) . Below are the test results of the referees of the 1982 World Cup:

Cooper

Position 4 x 10 m

50 m

400 m

Cooper

2950 3100 3250 3150 2800 2750 2850 2900 2850 2700 3000 2950 2850 2850 2900 2550 2850 2950 2550 2900 2750 2650

23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44

11,2 sec . 11,6 sec . 11,2 sec . 10,6 sec. 10,7 sec. 11,4 sec. 10,7 sec. 11,9 sec. 10,4 sec. 10,8 sec. 11,5 sec. 11,0 sec. 10,6 sec . 10,6 sec. 10,9 sec. 10,8 sec. 11,1 sec. 10,9 sec. 11,1 sec. 11,4 sec. 11,5 sec. 10,6 sec.

7,1 sec. 6,7 sec. 6,7 sec. 6,6 sec. 7,1 sec . 7,3 sec . 6,9 sec . 7,2 sec . 7,2 sec . 6,9 sec. 7,0 sec. 7,1 sec. 7,0 sec. 7,1 sec. 7,1 sec. 7,6 sec . 7,4 sec. 7,0 sec. 7,7 sec. 7,5 sec. 7,6 sec. 8,4 sec.

1,07 min . 1,07 min . 1,09 min . 1,11 min . 1,07 min. 1,06 min. 1,11 min. 1,08 min. 1,09 min. 1,07 min. 1,09 min. 1,12 min. 1,09 min. 1,10 min. 1,12 min. 1,09 min. 1,12 min. 1,09 min. 1,12 min. 1,10 min. 1,14 min. 1,28 min .

2950 m 2900 m 2950 m 2650 m 2750 m 2850 m 2650 m 2900 m 2700 m 2250 m 2700 m 2650 m 2400 m 2350 m 2600 m 2700 m 2550 m 2350 m 2350 m 2600 m 2700 m 2600 m

10,8 sec.

6,9 sec.

1,05 min .

2750 m

m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m

even stayed one day longer because on the next day they had to officiate at another match wich was only located a few kilometres away from the first venue (Elche-Alicante, Oviedo-Gijon, La Coruha-Vigo) . The referees who had been nominated for the matches in nearby Valladolid left Madrid early on the match day and returned on the same day. They always travelled by plane with the exception of the short distance to Valladolid which was covered by car . At its meeting 61 on 26 June 1982, the Referees' Committee examined the reports of the referee inspectors for the 1 st round and drew up a new list of referees for the 2nd round of the Final Competition . These appointments figure on the following list . See page 227.

Once the second round was over, the Referees' Committee examined the referee inspectors' reports and appointed the referees for the semifinals at its Meeting No . 62 on 6 July 1982 . Moreover, it was decided to meet once more on 9 July (Meeting No . 63) in order to nominate the referees for the match for the 3rd and 4th places and for the final. See page 227. In conclusion, mention should be made of the excellent work of both coordinators, Miguel Galan (FIFA) and Pablo A. Sanchez IbaĂąez (RCOE/ RFEF) . Thanks to their efforts, the entire administration in the refereeing sector proceeded smoothly . Miguel Galan is also the author of the present report on refereeing .

Refereeing

WORLD

CUP 1982 DECISION FIFA REFEREES' COMMITTEE 10 .6 .82 DECISION FIFA WORLD CUP ORGANISING COMMITTEE 11 .6 .82

REFEREES- INSPECTORS -

COMMISSARIES Ut Final Round

REFEREE

REFEnEE INSPECTOR

RESERVE

OFFICIAL COMMISSARY

13 .5 .

20 .o0h . Barebne

ARGENTINA

BELGIUM

CIF2157~V CA P4LOrAl

WDIV JARaoa

POL

SILES

CeC

Dr . Franchi

J . Georges

14 .6 .

17 .+51 . Vigo

ITALY

POLAND

V4017407'

14"

PROVOP

(UR

w0Wts&

AUS

A. Reginato

H.R .Schmidt

21 .001 . -o.

BRAZIL

USSR

LAMO C.

ESP G42CIA e. ESP S4AICYE2

15 .6 .

17 .151 . LeCO- PERU

CAMEROON

álaïyeó4

ALT PQOKOP

II .K

21 .001.

Eh e

HUNGARY

ELSALVADOR

BAR

AL -JDV

15 .5 .

21 .o0h.

Met-

SCOTLAND

EWZEALAND

SOCN4

USA CW4NT4N

MCC ELGNDUL LV8

16 .6 .

17,15h.

Gijon

GERMANY FR

ALGERIA

Ira 4RIST724S4L

Ps'? CAS40N

16.5 .

17.158

Bilbao

ENGLAND

FRANCE

BRA C4Sî1dO

16.6 .

-ooh.

-enni,

SPAIN

HONDURAS

to .

17.6 .

17.151.

ai-

CHILE

AUSTRIA

11 .

r7G .

r7.15h.

-1-lid

CZECHOSLOVAKIA

KUWAIT

A010MOm

12 .

17.6 .

21 .008

Zaragoza

YUGOSLAVIA

IRELANONORTH.

TREAILIlr1JON SYJ

11,

17151.

Vigo ,

ITALY

PERU

,4 .

Eumwr,IdQGR Kt&N

18.6.

21008

Ali<eaee

ARGENTINA

HUNGARY

L4C4QNE

4LÁ VAumor S72Á , "NHA

15.

18.6.

21 .OOh . Seville

BRAZIL

SCOTLAND

SILES

16.

196.

r7 .1sh .

LeColnne

POLAND

CAMEROON

?OKNEr

BEL RuRIO

NEkESawFNFA GFR q'LFJN

17.

19.6.

210Oh .

Elche

BELGIUM

ELSALVADOR

MOF"rwr

Iev JARGU2

r&1 .

18.

19.6.

21,WR

Malaga

USSR

NEW ZEALAND

EL-GUO-L

LYS tathrE

19.

20.6.

17 .151 . Gijon

GERMANYFR

CHILE

G4 LSER

SNI B0SrOWIL

Aus CNCISrCV

CSR GAIECI4

20.

20.6.

17 .151 . all-

ENGLAND

CZECHOSLOVAKIA

CoevER

NOLJokñev

IROL ARaNZ4B4L

COL

21 .

20 .6.

21 .001 . Valencia

SPAIN

YUGOSLAVIA

LuNP-S .

PAN rTeI"ALIE

21 .6.

17 .151 . -edo

ALGERIA

AUSTRIA

IkAtvfC

AUS LNvsToy

23.

21 .6.

r7 .15h . VeoedoIid

FRANCE

KUWAIT

STOPAk

SOV mFYIN.YIc yo44QEJDIrfYDY S

Jwooou

A. d'AlmeidA Ge Schneider

24 .

21 .6.

210011 . Zaragoza

HONDURAS

IRELAND NORTH .

Cy4N

CAQP041NO

21.

22 .6.

11 .151 . L .C.,-

POLAND

PERU

1î0B10

mEx Soet4NO

LYB

J. Arriaga A.. Reginato

H.R .Sehmidt

Edp

R. MAChin

D-Hidalgo

1480 GARRIDD

P'0R

24/NEd

TAE,

J . Soria

KLEIN

ISR

R . Máchin

Dr . Hidalgo

MOFFAr

IRL

0 . Sey

Gen. Mostafa

Cot . G¡ .^-OéLIJNO UE

I, Wharton

W, Baumann

Cöl

F. Alvarez

ß4(N94

ODf-

LOND-S . .DAN

mere,¢

GDR

CDELNO

rTaefALPS AQG BAREANC0S R,DEILINO

FSP 0. Sey A . Reginato ;kA

6SP SORA4No Qum VAL;7QDT

JUQjWV

02712

4RI4T7Z48AL COL CA.%ON

1301. STUP4R tra

CYAN SAM

GA LLFVL

Stu

(IR

2UBl0

I4ESa PONNCT

ura

P90KOP

C4STZO

T. Wharton A. d'Almeida

W, Baumann G . Schneider

J. Arriaga

R. Alcantara

A. Reginato

H .R . Schmidt

R. Máchin

Dr . Hidalgo

0. SOY

J . S oria

MArovmooVIC yu'G

GAR LJoweEIL

Cal S4NC06L

5olv4N0

ISR A. Reginato

H .R . Schmidt

_Elp

Dr . Hidalgo

R. M9chin 0. Sey

BAYS

GA42(40 CSR ALj10Y

CtSAWN

:44 G4¢,

W. Barman G. Schneider

ÎbR otl7L

A. Kamperveen

RAF, GALLER

SAY T. Wharton

ESP bANe4E2

I. Wharton

SOc0 .4

Ft, GAY"

N. Latyshev

26.

22 .6.

21 .001 . El-

BELGIUM

HUNGARY

woo rE

ENG LACARNE ALG ESO*QEI4Ee cAi tAIro C.

an .

22 .6 .

21 .001.

Mzls9s

USSH

SCOTLAND

RAIN"

RUN íbNNET

BEL JARCUi

PDL UDKOp

Cie 0. SPY

28.

23 .6 .

11 .1511.

Vigo

ITALY

CAMEROON

Dorr#EV

SUL SANCP£Z

ESP

Il,,

29.

23 .5 .

21 .oOh .

ARGENTINA

ELSALVADOR

B4RR4NCOS got LAND C.

30.

tae .

21á0h.

S-L .

BRAZIL

NEW ZEALAND

MATOVINOVtC

YvcC02ttak

31 .

24 .5 .

11.151.

o .rem

ALGERIA

CHILE

MENAf2

CIMT?FlRIYS10N Sa)

CZECHOSLOVAKIA

C4S4RIN

IrA PALOr4I CAI

gene

DE .Hidalgo

1.$R SOCp4

J. Soria

'pt

W . Baumann A, d'Almeida H. Neuberge

eLELN

33 .

24 .6 .

21.OOh.

Z.1-

HONDURAS

YUGOSLAVIA

C4Sreo

34 .

25.5 .

51,

Gllon

GERMANYFR

AUSTRIA

VA LEN7YNE Sro CIS&.NO

BDA 41 . -.rOY

3s .

2s.s .

17,15h.

Ed-

¢LSrIZdB4L

WNN-S .

GAR.U4

36 .

21S .

21.001.

%ONNET

(ABO

OR4 VALENANE S

COELYo

VePedoud

oRTI2

H.R .Schmidt

(lot

11, 51,,

IRELANoNORTH .

Gen.Mostafa

A. Reginato R. Machin

245 .

KUWAIT

R. Alcantara

44C-eCAL00LE-E -FR

32.

AND

RUBto

W, Baumann

FSp LAC42Nf

FRANCE

SPAIN

Gen. Mostafa

USA F. Alvarez

Ira LASO

SORl4No

A. Kamperveen

R014VVdc

G. Schneider

SOY N. Latyshev

LÁ80

GNAV4LENnNe kD MENAE2 Qua PALOr4l

H.R . Schmidt

SILES

MEN .DwOMOg

CRC ITIU2~RALSIE

140FFAT C4RRl10

Sey

T. Wharton

PDR

J. Arriaga

H. Marotzke

CUq

T. Wharton

E!p SíUPAß

W. Be-.-

SoY

F. Alvarez

G. Schneider

PER t..1ylTg

6y""

N . Latyshev

A. Kamperveen

MENE2

2nd I .-1 R-d REFEREE

2e .s.

1715h . .-,Et

D10

AUjJ%\A

012 FgANCE

PALOTAI

38.

2BB.

21mh.

-101.

'POLAND

SEL6IUM

CI, L'ES

39.

29E.

715h . S.1«m1 .

ITALy

AN64NTINA

4,A\N % ; A

GtALL6PY

:o.

29 .6.

21 .DOh.

n,-,d

6N6LAN0

COELHO

OATvL

:1 .

. .

v .15h.

1.1- .

D10/D12

X,TRELANQ

PAOKOP

< .

1 . .

2100,

e-1n1 .

AvA3

OSSA

_VAVTAOT

<3 .

z.7 .

1715h.

-8a-

C7/ c9

GAP1P\DO

CoP415(N

5YAZ\L

i~U[j10

CASTAc

Aq\5TQA6Al

4:.

z .7 .

z1mh.

OCI .S

OALOTA\

<S.

WOHAz(,\

715h.

M.1,

o"N .ÍP1~LAND

DIOID12

4.7

s.lee1-

VSSA

A11A3

.7 .

6 .7 .

rr .15h .

Ba«1e1 .

6RR7\L

C7ICg

4..

s.7 .

21 .00=.

M .1

668ttANYFI~

SPF\N

S 1pfm ti

- B41B6

CASR(iIN TAAGUZ \1ALFmINE

_.,.. -

O~E1CiAL C0 1111I SSIRY

RESERVE

37.

CHPpSTOV

HRTOVIHOVIL

~,~lIWE \LER

T .

WHARTON

W .BAUMANN

LASCi

CASTno

2T1SV(hAA \DE

A .

REGINATO

G .SCHNEIDER

ESLNWO \LER

RAINE A WH\TE

LACAIN NE NENOEZ

OOTSCt1$V CAAOELL\NO

FP29P\KxoN LUND-SdAEIIS

. GHOUL

IUND-5¢PRY

J .ARRIAGA j F .ALVAREZ

V .KOLOSKOV J .GEORGES

A .d'ALMEIDA

H .SCHMIOT

J .

ARRIAGA

G .SCHNEIDER

go C.1+A

0 .

SLY

CAAP\ISTOV

R .

MACHIN

J .SORIA

CIA AtTMSON

HFNDE2 FSXEDP\Kt5ON

KO LOSKOV T

A .d'ALMEIDA,W p "

SEY

A,SENIOR

KLEIN

CHATAM SIZN

OOTYt1EV

6ALlTR

A .

REGINATO

F,HIDALGO

PONN F.T

VAUZ"

LW-0,N6

CO~ "0

N .

LATY S H EV

CAVAN

Semi Fmal1 49 .

8 .7 .

17151 .

B--. .

POLAND

C ITALY

10 .

6.7 .

71 .COh .

S-11 .

GERMANY

CARDELLINO

ARISTIZABAL SOCHA

LABO

F . ALVAREZ I G .SCHNI'IDER

FRANCE

CORVER

VALENTINE

GALLER

DOTCIIEV

N . LATYS HEV W. ßelf!M1NN

POLAND

FRANCE

GARRIDO

RUBIO

LACARNE

PROKOP

J . ARRIAGA

GERMANY FR COELHO

LEI

CHRISTOV

VAUTROT

J. ARRIAGA IW . BAUMANN

Mach for Third PI-

52 . 3.

10.7

29.991 .

11 .7 .

2000, . --

ITALY

M-,d

REPEr1T10

SCHMIDT

227

228

Specialreports

Campaign for Fair Play

Various incidents on football pitches throughout the world have prevailed upon

FIFA to address an appeal for fairness to players on all those teams participating

in the World Cup. With the circular printed below, players commit themselves to observe the Laws of the Game and to respect the referees and opponents. This measure which acts as a curb in the increased tendency towards foul play in recent times, resembles the Olympic oath which Olympic players take on with deep emotion. Campaign against Violence Campaign for Fair Play Dear President, Dear Sirs, We have the pleasure herewith to invite you to participate in the "Campaign against violence - campaign for fair play" in connection with the FIFA 1982 World Cup in Spain. Taking up the initiative of the "Association Internationale contre la Violence dans le Sport" (AICVS), which the FIFA has joined, the President of the FĂŠdĂŠration Internationale de Football, Dr . Joao Havelange, kindly requests the 24 Football Associations

qualified for the Final Competition of the 1982 World Cup to sign the pledge quoted hereafter: "Violence distorts and disgraces sport. We are going to play the World Cup watched by hundreds of millions of spectators .

We are aware of our responsibilities and undertake to play with respect for the Laws, the referees and our opponents. We shall do our utmost to ensure that the World Cup will be a display of manly conduct and that the triumph will be football's . "

The following pages answer the question whether this initiative was successful or not. Whilst the players' conduct can be exactly analyzed on the basis of the referees' reports which were sent in, the spectators' behaviour has been commented upon by Sir Walter Winterbottom on behalf of the Technical Study Group. Seen subjectively, one can conclude from the good experiences gained in Spain that there is a causal connection between what happens on the pitch and in the spectator stands .

FIFA and its President therefore invite the qualified National Associations to approve and sign this document, either by the President or General Secretary, or-which would be even better - also by the coach and team captain concerned. We would be grateful if you would return the Declaration enclosed herewith, duly signed . (signed) : Joseph S. Blatter General Secretary

Fair Play

229

Sport Billy - the FI FA Fair Play Trophy Winner : Brazil

Regulations for the Fair Play Trophy** 1 . FIFA is awarding a "Fair Play" trophy (Sport-Billy) for good conduct with the aim of encouraging fair play among the players of the finalist teams. 2. All matches of the Final Competition are taken into consideration for the classification . 3. The classification will be decided at the end of the Final Competition by the 1982 FIFA World Cup Organizing Committee. Its decisions are final. 4 . The following number of points will be awarded for each match played by a team : - for the first round - for the second round -for the semi-finals -for the finals

5 6 7 8

Points will be deducted as follows:

Deductions

- no remark in the referee's report or the report of the official inspector - caution to a player confirmed by the Disciplinary Committee - expulsion of a player from the field - official suspension as decided by the Disciplinary Committee, per match -warning : referee's intervention with the team captain, intended for the entire team - a player leaving the field without the referee's permission -the whole team leaving the field - delay of a team at the beginning of the match

6 i 3 5 5 2 22 5

Any other incident not mentioned above will be judged and points deducted by the FIFA World Cup Organizing Committee, whose decisions will be final .

5 . The total number of points will be divided by the number of matches played by each team . 6. The team having gained the highest average value of points will be declared the winner of the "Fair Play" and will receive a diploma and a trophy . If several teams are in the

same position, the number of matches played and - if necessary the award of "good conduct" points may determine the order. 7. These Regulations were adopted by the 1982 FIFA World Cup Organizing Committee.

230

Special reports

Disciplinary Measures

Cautions

ALGERIA 7 22

Germany FR v . Algeria Algeria v . Austria

ARGENTINA 1 29

Argentina v. Belgium Argentina v. El Salvador

Italy v. Argentina

Argentina v. Brazil

AUSTRIA 10

Chile v. Austria

Germany FR v. Austria

37 41

Austria v. France Austria v. Northern Ireland

BELGIUM Argentina v. Belgium 1 Belgium v. Hungary 26

BRAZIL Argentina v. Brazil

11 Rabah Madjer 16 Faouzi Mansouri

rough play rough play

4 9 14 11 10 1 15

Daniel Bertoni Americo Gallego Jorge Olguin Mario Kempes Diego Maradona Osvaldo Ardiles Daniel Passarella

foul play rough play rough play dissent dissent dissent dissent

4 6 10 7 3 12

Josef Degeorgi Roland Hattenberger Reinhold Hintermaier Walter Schachner Erich Obermayer Anton Pichler

rough play rough play dangerous tackling dissent foul play foul play

3 Luc Millecamps 1 Jean-Marie Pfaff 4 Walter Meeuws

1 Waldir Peres 15 Paulo Roberto Falcao

dissent ungentlemanly conduct ungentlemanly conduct

ungentlemanly conduct dangerous play

Fair Play

CAMEROON 4 16

Peru v . Cameroon Poland v. Cameroon

Italy v. Cameroon

CHILE 10 19

Chile v. Austria Germany FR v . Chile

Algeria v . Chile

CZECHOSLOVAKIA 20 England v. Czechoslovakia 32 France v. Czechoslovakia ENGLAND

8 35 48

England v. France England v . Kuwait Spain v . England

FRANCE

23 32 45 50

France v. France v . France v. Germany

Kuwait Czechoslovakia Northern Ireland FR v. France

Poland v. France

GERMANY FEDERAL REPUBLIC 7 Germany FR v. Algeria Germany FR v. England 40 44 Germany FR v. Spain 50 52

Germany FR v. France Italy v. Germany FR

HONDURAS 33

Honduras v . Yugoslavia

HUNGARY 5

Hungary v. El Salvador

NORTHERN IRELAND 12 Yugoslavia v. N . Ireland 36 Spain v. Northern Ireland 45

France v. Northern Ireland

ITALY 2

Italy v. Poland

13 28 39

Italy v. Peru Italy v. Cameroon Italy v. Argentina

Italy v. Brazil

49 52

Poland v. Italy Italy v. Germany FR

* see under "suspensions"

1 16 9 4

Thomas Nkono Ibrahim Aoudou Albert Roger Milla René Ndjeya

ungentlemanly conduct foul play ungentlemanly conduct dangerous play

2 6 21 9

Lizardo Garrido Rodolfo Dubo Segovia Miguel Gamboa Juan Letelier

rough play rough play rough play dangerous play

16 Pavel Chaloupka 8 Antonin Panenka

foul play ungentlemanly conduct

4 Terry Butcher 11 Paul Mariner 19 Ray Wilkins

holding an opponent dissent rough play

2 2 14 12 9 20

Manuel Amoros Manuel Amoros Jean Tigana Alain Giresse Bernard Genghini Gérard Soler

ungentlemanly conduct ungentlemanly conduct dissent dissent tripping an opponent foul play

9 15 8 2 5 6 7 15

Horst Hrubesch Ulrich Stielike Klaus Fischer Hans-Peter Briegel Bernd Förster Wolfgang Dremmler Pierre Littbarski Ulrich Stielike

rough play dangerous play foul play foul play foul play foul play dissent dissent

6 Ramón Maradiaga

dissent

7 Laszlo Fazekas 8 Tibor Nyilasi

ungentlemanly conduct ungentlemanly conduct

16 11 10 11

Norman Whiteside William Hamilton Samuel Mcllroy William Hamilton

rough play rough play rough play foul play

11 7 14 9 20 6 13 6 5 16 13

Giampiero Marini Gaetano Scirea Marco Tardelli Giancarlo Antognoni Paolo Rossi Claudio Gentile Gabriele Oriali Claudio Gentile Fulvio Collovatí Bruno Conti Gabriele Oriali

failing to retire failing to retire dangerous play ungentlemanly dissent dangerous play foul play foul play ungentlemanly rough play rough play

10 yards 10 yards conduct

conduct

KUWAIT 23

France v. Kuwait

England v, Kuwait

10 Abdul-Aziz AI-Anbari 7 Fathi Marzouk 2 Naeem Mubarak

failing to retire 10 yards foul play holding an opponent

2 Jaime Duarte 16 Jorge Olaechea

dangerous play persistent infringements of the Laws of the Game

20 Zbigniew Boniek 14 Andrzej Palasz 11 Wlodzimierz Smolarek 13 Andrzej Buncol 20 Zbigniew Boniek 10 Stefan Majewski 9 Wladyslaw Zmuda 11 Wlodzimierz Smolarek 12 Roman Wojcicki 13 Andrzej Buncol

failing to retire 10 yards persistent infringements of the Laws of the Game dangerous play tripping an opponent foul play rough play ungentlemanly conduct ungentlemanly conduct foul play foul play

12 5 4 14 12

ungentlemanly conduct ungentlemanly conduct rough play rough play rough play

NEW ZEALAND - no cautions PERU 13 25

Italy v. Peru Poland v. Peru

POLAND Italy v. Poland 2 16 Poland v . Cameroon 38 46

Poland v. Belgium Poland v. USSR

Poland v. Italy

Poland v. France

ELSALVADOR 17 Belgium v. El Salvador 29

Argentina v. El Salvador

SCOTLAND 27 SPAIN

USSR v. Scotland

Spain v. Yugoslavia

36 44

Spain v . Northern Ireland Germany FR v. Spain

USSR 42 46

Belgium v . USSR Poland v. USSR

YUGOSLAVIA 21 Spain v. Yugoslavia 33

Honduras v. Yugoslavia

* see under "suspensions"

Francisco Osorto Ramón Fagoaga Carlos Recinos Luis Ramirez Zapata Francisco Osorto

4 Graeme Souness

10 Jesús Zamora 3 Rafael Gordillo 7 Juan Gomez 6 José Ramón Alesanco 16 José Vicente Sánchez 2 José Antonio Camacho

8 3 14 5

Vladimir Bessonov Alexandr Chivadze Sergei Borovski Sergeí Baltacha

5 Nenad Stojkovic 8 Edhem Sljivo 6 Zlatko Krmpotic

dissent

failing to retire 10 yards rough play foul play foul play foul play foul play

failing to retire 10 yards dangerous play dangerous play tripping an opponent

tripping an opponent repeated foul play holding an opponent

234

Special reports

Expulsions/Suspensions

(in accordance with the provisions of the FIFA Memorandum on Disciplinary Measures)

29 El Salvador :

Argentina v. El Salvador

L. Barrancos, Bolivia

32 France :

France v. Czechoslovakia

P. Casarin, Italy

CSSR :

kicking an opponent No . 9 : Ladislav Vizek Expulsion : suspended for the next international "A" match

Honduras v. Yugoslavia

Honduras :

No . 20 :

36 N . Ireland :

Spain v. Northern Ireland

H. Ortiz, Paraguay

39 Argentina :

Italy v. Argentina

N. Rainea, Rumania

Argentina v. Brazil

M. Rubio, Mexico

France v. Northern Ireland

A. Jarguz, Poland

Argentina :

Francisco Osorto rough play No . 12 : 2nd caution : suspended for the next international "A" match

Manuel Amoros ungentlemanly conduct No . 2 : 2nd caution : suspended for match No . 37 : Austria v. France

G . Castro, Chile

kicking an opponent when play was stopped Expulsion : suspended for the next two international "A" matches Gilberto Yerwood

No . 3 : Malachy Donaghy punching an opponent Expulsion : suspended for match No . 41 : Austria v. Northern Ireland

No . 9 : Americo Gallego rough play Expulsion : suspended for match No . 43 : Argentina v. Brazil

No . 10 :

rough play Diego Maradona Expulsion : suspended for the next international "A" match

N. Ireland :

No . 11 : William Hamilton foul play 2nd caution : suspended for the next international "A" match

Poland :

R. Valentine, Scotland Poland v . USSR Zbigniew Boniek foul play No . 20 : 2nd caution : suspended for match No . 49 : Poland v . Italy

Italy v. Brazil

J. Cardellino, Uruguay Poland v. Italy Wlodzimierz Smolarek ungentlemanly conduct No . 11 : 2nd caution : suspended for match No . 51 : Poland v. France

51 Poland :

Poland v. France

Italy v. Germany FR

Italy :

Poland :

Italy : Germany FR :

A. Klein, Israel

foul play No . 6 : Claudio Gentile 2nd caution : suspended for match No . 49 : Poland v. Italy

A. Garrido, Portugal foul play No . 13 : Andrzej Buncol 2nd caution : suspended for the next international "A" match A. Coelho, Brazil

rough play No . 13 : Gabriele Oriali 2nd caution : suspended for the next international "A" match dissent No . 15 : Ulrich Stielike 2nd caution : suspended for the next international "A" match

Fair Play

235

. . . and spectators

Fair Play

First Final Round

Competition ~n Ç á _

1 2 3 4-5

Brazil New Zealand France Belgium England 6 Scotland 7 USSR 8 Germany FR 9-11 Algeria Hungary Peru 12-13 Austria Spain 14 Yugoslavia 15 Italy 16 Poland 17-18 Cameroon Chile 19 Northern Ireland 20-21 Czechoslovakia El Salvador 22-23 Honduras Kuwait 24 Argentina

L `° _

Q ++ , óQME U ..

,ç E {y Q Zm +5-0= 5 +5 - 0 = 5 +5-0= 5 +5-1= 4 +5-1= 4 +5 - 0 = 5 +5-0= 5 +5-1= 4 +5- 1 = 4 +5-2= 3 +5 - 0= 5 +5-2= 3 +5-0= 5 +5-0= 5 +5-2= 3 +5-1= 4 +5- 1 = 4 +5- 1 = 4 +5- 1 = 4 +5-0= 5 +5-0= 5 +5-0= 5 I +5-0= 5 +5-1= 4

L 2 m

ti Q E Q~ ., Qó C

~~ . E m Ñ a Z +5-0=10 +5 - 0 = 10 +5-1= 9 +5-0= 9 +5-0= 9 +5 - 0 = 10 +5-0=10 +5-0= 9 +5- 1 = 8 +5-0= 8 +5- 1 = 9 +5-0= 8 +5-2= 8 +5-2= 8 +5-1= 7 +5-1= 8 +5-2= 7 +5 - 2 = 7 +5 - 0 = 9 +5- 1 = 9 +5-2= 8 +5-0=10 +5-7= 3 +5-0= 9 0

Semi-Finals and Final Matches

Second Final Round

L É I-

N U QE pa .ç E y Q Zm

+5-0=15 +5 - 0 = 15 +5-3=11 +5-2=12 +5-1=13 +5- 1 = 14 +5-0=15 +5-0=14 +5 - 0 = 13 +5-0=13 +5- 1 = 13 +5-2=11 +5-1=12 +5 - 1 = 12 +5-1=11 +5-0=13 +5 - 1 = 11 +5- 1 = 11 +5 - 7 = 7 +5-6= 8 +5-5= 8 +5-8= 7 +5- 1 = 7 +5-2=12

U Q k

.ç E m Q Zm +6-2=19 +6-0=17 +6-0=18 +6-0=19 +6-1=20 +6-1=19 +6-1=16 +6-3=15 +6-2=15 +6-1=18 +6-0= 13 +6-8=10

U UJ QM ", E

`° +' u

.~ E m Q ZÑ +6-0=25 +6-1=22 +6-0=24 +6-1=24 +6-3=23 +6-2=23 +6-1=21 +6-0=21 +6-4=17 +6-4=20 +6 - 3 = 16 +6-6=10

U Q .C Z k .~ó .E

E .ÇE y 9)i Z m +7-2=27 +7-1=29 +7-1=23 +7-5=22 -

-O M

N ti U Q<C J E

°`°~ .. .ç F m r .OQ Z C~ L +8-1=34 +8-5=32 +8-4=27 +8-4=26 -

Q Q) b) Op Q C -C Q w à ~~ Q P_a C

~ a`>

25 :5 = 15 :3 = 34 :7 = 24 :5 = 24 :5= 14 :3 = 23 :5 = 32 :7 = 13 :3 = 13 :3 = 13 :3 = 21 :5 = 21 :5= 12 :3 = 27 .7 = 26 :7 = 11 :3 = 11 :3 = 16 :5 = 8 :3 = 8 :3 = 7 :3 = 7 :3 = 10 :5 =

5.00 5.00 4 .86 4 .80 4 .80 4 .66 4 .60 4 .57 4 .33 4 .33 4 .33 4 .20 4 .20 4 .00 3 .86 3 .71 3 .66 3 .66 3 .20 2 .66 2 .66 2 .33 2 .33 2 .00

236

Special reports

wr ,,,~~~a awn! Q lu WAGOINIM L_i~LJ ~V

á~

M16 A

W Rj 1% US L

-11

1"~'

r+rT=^~ I

>~til `_fiJ J Li

t' ".t

FÉDÉRATION INTERNATIONALE DE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION I

FIFA

Î ç~J

50l

E ~.z

Er1

>~-~~

L,yJ

,r.sw all >

rtu1

r ~1

FÉDÉRATION INTERNATIONALE DE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION

Alt llt l

il- IDR.IOAO HAVELANGE

1 14

Í~l~tu

GENERAL SECRETARY

THE PRESIDENT

if -x

MADRID, 11TH JULY 1982 .

JOSEPH 5 BLATTER

Í7~+~~,~Á~

Í~! vTlR~ Í7 e_"v r ~,~À~ e."r .,

Behaviour ofplayers and spectators

The Behaviour of Players on the Pitch and the Spectators' Reaction Rioting by the general public at football matches is recognized as part of social malaise nowadays . Although sports cannot be looked on as a cause for social unrest, sports events often give this impression when the spectators' unpredictable conduct is taken into account.

The different aspects of the problem of public disorder in connection with sport have been the object of intense investigations in many countries. It preoccupies not only state authorities for public order but also sports organisations. A key postition is held by football whose representatives are anxiously concerned in freeing themselves from the stigma of hooliganism . Riots can develop in various forms: they can cause the destruction of property as well as open fights between individuals and groups with the police . Some people involved in these conflicts often carry arms . Riots of this

nature can take place in or outside the stadium. Notorious hooligans use matches as a pretext for riots. Fortunately nowadays, protective fences as well as security forces in the stadium precincts nearly always manage to ward off penetration on the field of

237

Football Associations are clearly conscious of the fact that violence among spectators can be caused by incidents

groups to separate parking lots and stadium sectors. Although the reaction of the police was over-sensitive when a slight incident arose at the first match, their presence in the stadium precincts did act as a deterrent. This kind of coordination between the public security forces and the police is recommendable . Apart from two serious incidents out-

on the field . Spectators verbally insult opponents and the referee for the main part . Prior to the World Cup, one feared that serious incidents could arise among groups of young supporters of rival teams . One was particularly concerned about the English fans . The British Minister of Sports and the Football Association were both aware of this fact . The mayor and chief of police of Bilbao were invited to London in order to exchange ideas and discuss means of avoiding disturbances . One also thought of allocating rival fan

side the stadia, which required a serious investigation, the British fans turned out to be noisy though content with their team's partial success. The large contingent of enthusiastic supporters of Brazil and Italy created a colourful entertaining background prior to the matches with their banners, drums, horns and chanting . The stadia in Valencia and Madrid reverberated with the deafening cheers of the Spanish fans . Otherwise during the 52 matches no serious incidents had their origin on the field of play . The matches between Kuwait and

play.

238

Special reports

France as well as Germany FR and Austria were the only exceptions . One often aks oneself how far the players' conduct on the pitch can lead to aggressions among the spectators . The blind, biased spectator will always ignore his own team's mistakes and get excited about the opponents' conduct . His reaction is provoked by incidents on the pitch and is primarily expressed in whistles and boos . In extreme cases, this can lead to tussles. The author of this contribution is Sir Walter Winterbottom, who observed the spectators' conduct in and outside the stadium in his capacity as special representative of the Technical Study Group.

Behaviour of players and spectators

Did colourful tokens of sympathy such as this contribute towards Italy's victory?

239

240

Appendix

Finances

Observations on the Financial Settlement of the '82 World Cup in Spain Final Account of the 1982 FIFA World Cup in Spain The figures published below show that the '82 World Cup was financially successful for the organizers and participating teams in spite of the precarious economic situation and the bad forecasts of some finance strategists in the media sector . With regard to receipts, over SFr. 40 million worth of tickets were sold . In other words, a total of 2 million tickets were sold at an average price of SFr. 20 .- per ticket . 83% of the overall offer was sold . However, as many package deals were made, the stadia were poorly attended for some matches. TV and ground advertising reached minimum amounts in view of the event's importance . All the same, SFr. 115 million were made and with SFr. 51 million expenses, this came to a net profit of SFr. 64 million . These figures strictly apply to the actual technical realization of the World Cup and turnovers achieved in Spain and the whole world in connection with football tourism, the souvenir trade and different lotteries and tombolas using the World Cup as their image were not taken into account. A thorough examination of the expenses revealed that items 1, 3, 5, 9 and 11 were paid out in Spain as well as parts of items 6, 7 and 8 so that the organizing Association and its country were finally left with the tidy sum of approximately SFr. 50 million from the World Cup, including the 25% participation in profits of the Spanish football Association to the amount of SFr. 16 million and the share of the Spanish national team in the 65% for the participating Associations, i .e . approximately SFr . 2 million . Out of the SFr. 41,5 million paid out to the 24 participating Associations on the distribution basis of the number of matches played and the spectators in the stadia concerned, each team received approximately SFr. 1 million in the first round with the same amount for the 2nd and 3rd rounds . Europe could cash in the lion's share of this money with 14 teams qualified, four of which reached the semi-finals . Of FIFA's share, SFr. 900 000 were paid out to the Confederation involved, whereby the distribution was even with SFr. 150000 .- for each Confederation . Lastly, it should be pointed out that the World Cup which takes place every four years, serves to finance FIFA's organization and administration on a 4 year rota .

INCOME -

Sale of tickets Television Advertising Percentage of friendly matches

Sw. Frs. 40,058,928.39,000,000.36,000,000.200,000.-

115,258,928.-

EXPENSES (according to Art. 33 of the competition Regulations) 1 . Taxes (Article 1 .1) 2. Percentages of matches played during the Final Competition due directly to FIFA (Art . 1 .2) 3. Expenses of hire of grounds (Art . 1 .3) 4. Travel expenses of participating Associations : international travel and transportation in Spain (Art . 1 .4) 5. Hotel and daily expenses of participating Associations in Spain (Art . 1 .5) 6. Travel expenses (international travel and transportation in Spain), hotel and daily expenses of referees and linesmen (Art . 1 .6) 7. Expenses of the FI FA Organising Committee, expenses of international travel and transportation in Spain, hotel and daily expenses of all the FI FA delegation including the members of Committees and Standing Committees, expenses of inspections, meetings and translators (Art . 1 .7) 8 . Administrative and organisational expenses of FIFA during 4 years' preparatory period and execution of '82 World Cup (Art . 1 .8) 9. Expenses due to RFEF for organisation of matches in Spain (Art . 1 .9) - Control, tickets etc. 10 . Payment to FI FA development fund (Art . 1 .10) 11 . Additional general organisational expenses especially including the infrastructure necessary in the stadia for the press centre and places for the mass media representatives, expenses for doping control (Art . 1 .11, 1 .13, 1 .14 and 1 .15), building costs for additional stands etc. 12 . Insurance expenses : civil liability, spectators' insurance, members' insurance, insurance covering possible loss of gate receipts due to the cancellation of the competition (Art . 1 .12)

6,008,839.2,383,759 .6,008,839.2,505,643 .4,774,500.-

1,217,888 .-

5,286,728.-

5,502,949.1,702,504 .1,155,259 .-

9,171,122 .-

5,602,000.-

51,320,030 .-

Appendix

Finances

241

SUMMARY Receipts less expenditure Profit

115,258,928 .51,320,030 .63,938,898 .-

Distribution of Profit 10 % to FI FA 25 % to the R FEF 65 % to the participating Associations

6,393,890.15,984,725 .41,560,283 .63,938,898 .-

Official results

243

Outlook on the 1986 FIFA World Cup

Whilst the Final Competition of the 1982 World Cup was still in full swing, the FIFA Executive Committee was already handling the theme of the 1986 World Cup at its meeting in Madrid on 8 July, 1982 . The following decisions resulted from that meeting : Fundamental decision It was decided to hold the Final Competition of the 1986 World Cup with 24 teams once more . Terms of Reference It was decided to appoint Messrs . Hermann Neuberger and General Secretary Joseph S . Blatter to establish a list of conditions to be fulfilled for the 1986 World Cup. Below you will find an excerpt from the above-mentioned Terms of Reference. However, this is limited to the fundamental provisions (which are not necessarily related to Colombia) : 1 . Fundamental Provisions 1.1 . Competences The FIFA World Cup is a competition of the FĂŠdĂŠration Internationale de Football Association (FIFA) and is thus embodied in the Federation's Statutes . In its capacity as executive body of FIFA, the Executive Committee delegates its competences as organizerof the World Cup to the FIFA Organizing Committee which thus takes on the responsibility for the organisation and execution . The FIFA Executive Committee also appoints one of the National Associations affiliated to FIFA as executive agentof the World Cup . This National Association is also answerable to the FIFA Organizing Committee, whatever the internal regulations may be concerning the local organization . It is also important to point out here that the FIFA World Cup can only be assigned to one National Association and that the entire competition must take place within the frontiers of this one country. The appointed National Association and its organizing committee (the LOC - Local Organizing Committee) are subject to the control of the FIFA Organizing Committee forthe World Cup. The latter shall have the last say in fundamental decisions about all matters . FIFA does not recognize any 3rd parties or organizations outside the Football Association . Any pending problems and questions shall be settled directly with the National Association affiliated to FIFA or with the LOC. Hence, the local organizing committee shall consist for the most part of representatives from the Football

Association. This will guarantee that the authorized National Association bears the responsibility and control in its own country and not the other instances which are also necessaryfor carrying out a World Cup. 1 .2 Approval in organizing country The organization and execution of a FIFA World Cup is no longer possible nowadays without the direct involvement and efficient support of the government of the respective country. It is not sufficient for a National Association affiliated to FIFA to provide together with a consortium of sponsors the financial guarantee for the organization of a World Cup. Too many important factors fall directly within the governmental sector of the executive country . Thus, it is absolutely indispensable that prior to the final assignment of a FIFA World Cup, a governmental decision be in force which : a) welcomes the Football World Cup to the country, b) gives all guarantees for the success of this World Cup.

Official results

Official Results Résultats officiels Resultados oficiales Offizielle Resultate

Final Competition in Spain / Compétition finale en Espagne Competición final en España / Endrunde in Spanien

First Final Round Premier Tour Final Primera Vuelta Final Erste Finalrunde

Group I (Italy, Poland, Peru, Cameroon)

14 .6 . Vigo 15 .6 . La Coruña 18 .6 . Vigo 19 .6 . La Coruña 22 .6 . La Coruña 23 .6 . Vigo

Italy v. Poland Peru v. Cameroon Italy v. Peru Poland v. Cameroon Poland v. Peru Italy v . Cameroon

Classification

1. 2. 3. 4.

Poland Italy Cameroon Peru

0 :0 (0:0) 0 :0 (0:0) 1 :1 0 :0 5 :1 1 :1

3 3 3 3

1 0 0 0 1

2 3 3 2

M. Vautrot, France F . Wöhrer, Austria W. Eschweiler, Germany FR B. Ponnet, Belgium M. Rubio, Mexico B . Dotschev, Bulgaria

(1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0)

0 0 0 1

5 :1 2 :2 1 :1 2 :6 10 :10

245

4 3 3 2 12

Qualified for Second Final Round : POLAND (A1) and ITALY (C7)

Group I I (Germany FR, Algeria, Chile, Austria) 16 .6 . 17 .6 . 20 .6 . 21 .6 . 24 .6 . 25 .6 .

Gijón Oviedo Gijón Oviedo Oviedo Gijón

Classification :

Germany FR v. Algeria Chile v. Austria Germany FR v . Chile Algeria v. Austria Algeria v. Chile Germany FR v. Austria 1. 2. 3. 4.

Germany FR Austria Algeria Chile

3 3 3 3

2 2 2 0 6

0 0 0 0 0

1 :2 0 :1 4 :1 0 :2 3:2 1 :0

(0 :0) (0 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (3 :0) (1 :0)

1 1 1 3

6 :3 3 :1 5 :5 3 :8

17 :17

E. Labó, Peru J. Cardellino, Uruguay B . Galler, Switzerland T. Boskovic, Australia R. Mendez, Guatemala R. Valentine, Scotland 4 4 4 0

Qualified for Second Final Round : GERMANY FR (B4) and AUSTRIA (D10)

Group III (Argentina, Belgium, Hungary, El Salvador) 13 .6 . Barcelona 15 .6 . Elche 18 .6 . Alicante 19 .6 . Elche 22 .6 . Elche 23 .6 . Alicante

Argentina v. Belgium Hungary v. El Salvador Argentina v. Hungary Belgium v. El Salvador Belgium v, Hungary Argentina v. El Salvador

Classification :

1 . 2. 3. 4.

Belgium Argentina Hungary El Salvador

3 3 3 3

0:1 10 :1 4:1 1 :0 1 :1 2 :0

2 2 1 0 5

1 0 1 0 2

0 1 1 3 5

(0 :0) (3 :0) (2 :0) (1 :0) (0 :1) (1 :0) 3 :1 6:2 12 :6 1 :13 22 :22

V. Christov, Czechoslovakia E. AI-Doy, Bahrain B. Lacarne, Algeria M . Moffatt, Northern Ireland C. White, England L. Barrancos, Bolivia 5 4 3 0

Qualified for Second Final Round : BELGIUM (A3) and ARGENTINA (C9)

Group IV (England, France, Czechoslovakia, Kuwait) 16 .6 . 17 .6 . 20 .6 . 21 .6 . 24 .6 . 25 .6 .

Bilbao Valladolid Bilbao Valladolid Valladolid Bilbao

Classi fica tion :

England v. France Czechoslovakia v. Kuwait England v. Czechoslovakia France v. Kuwait France v. Czechoslovakia England v. Kuwait 1 . 2. 3. 4.

England France Czechoslovakia Kuwait

3 3 3 _3 12

3:1 1 :1 2:0 4 :1 1 :1 1 :0

3 1 0 0 4

0 1 2 1 4

0 1 1 2 4

(1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) 6 :1 6:5 2:4 2:6

16 :16

A. Garrido, Portugal B. Dwomoh, Ghana C. Corver, Netherlands M . Stupar, USSR P. Casarin, Italy G. Aristízábal, Colombia 6 3 2 1

Qualified for Second Final Round : ENGLAND (B6) and FRANCE (D12)

246

Appendix

Group V (Spain, Honduras, Yugoslavia, Northern Ireland) 16 .6 . 17 .6 . 20 .6 . 21 .6 . 24 .6 . 25 .6 .

Valencia Zaragoza Valencia Zaragoza Zaragoza Valencia

Classification :

Spain v. Honduras Yugoslavia v. Northern Ireland Spain v. Yugoslavia Honduras v. Northern Ireland Honduras v. Yugoslavia Spain v. Northern Ireland 1. 2. 3. 4.

Northern Ireland Spain Yugoslavia Honduras

3 3 3 3 12

1 1 1 0 3

1 :1 0:0 2:1 1 :1 0:1 0:1

2 1 1 2 6

0 1 1 1

A. Ithurralde, Argentina E. Fredriksson, Sweden H . Lund-Sorensen, Denmark Chan Tam Sun, Hong Kong G. Castro, Chile H. Ortiz, Paraguay

(0 :1) (0 :0) (1 :1 ) (0 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0)

2 :1 3:3 2:2 2:3

4 3 3 2

9:9

Qualified for Second Final Round : NORTHERN IRELAND (D11) and SPAIN (B5)

Group VI (Brazil, USSR, Scotland, New Zealand) 14 .6 . Sevilla 15.6 . Malaga 18 .6 . Sevilla 19 .6 . Malaga 22 .6 . Malaga 23 .6 . Sevilla

Brazil v. USSR Scotland v. New Zealand Brazil v. Scotland USSR v. New Zealand USSR v. Scotland Brazil v. New Zealand

Classification :

1. 2. 3. 4.

Brazil USSR Scotland New Zealand

3 3 3 3

2 :1 5 :2 4 :1 3 :0 2 :2 4 :0

3 1 1 0

0 1 1 0

0 1 1 3

10 :2 6 :4 8 :8 2 :12

A. Lamo Castillo, Spain D. Socha, USA L. Siles, Costa Rica Y . El-Ghoul, Libya N . Rainea, Rumania D . Matovinovic, Yugoslavia

(0 :1) (3 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :1) (2 :0)

26 :26

6 3 3 0

Qualified for Second Final Round : BRAZIL (C8) and USSR (A2)

Second Final Round DeuxiĂ¨me Tour Final Segunda Vuelta Final Zweite Finalrunde

Group A (Poland, USSR, Belgium) 28 .6. Barcelona 1 .7 . Barcelona 4.7 . Barcelona

Poland v. Belgium Belgium v. USSR Poland v. USSR

Classification :

1 . Poland 2. USSR 3. Belgium

2 2 2 6

1 1 0 2

3:0 (2 :0) 0:1 (0 :0) 0:0 (0 :0)

L. Sites, Costa Rica M. Vautrot, France R. Valentine, Scotland

0 0 2 2

3 3 0

3:0 1 :0 0:4 4 :4

Qualified for Semi-Finals : POLAND

Group B (Germany FR, Spain, England) 29 .6 . Madrid 2.7 . Madrid 5.7 . Madrid

Germany FR v. England Germany FR v. Spain Spain v . England

Classification :

1 . Germany FR 2. England 3. Spain

2 2 2

1 0 0 1

1 2 1 4

0 :0 (0 :0) 2 :1 (0 :0) 0:0 (0 :0)

A. Coelho, Brazil P. Casarin, Italy A. Ponnet, Belgium

0 0 1

3 2 1

2:1 0:0 1 :2 3:3

Qualified for Semi-Finals : GERMANY FR

Group C (Italy, Brazil, Argentina) 29 .6 . 2.7 . 5.7 .

Barcelona Barcelona Barcelona

Classification :

Italy v. Argentina Argentina v. Brazil Italy v. Brazil 1 . Italy 2. Brazil 3. Argentina

Qualified for Semi-Finals : ITALY

2 2 2 6

2 1 0

0 0 0 0

2:1 (0 :0) 1 :3 (0 :1) 3 :2 (2 :1)

N. Rainea, Rumania M. Rubio, Mexico A. Klein, Israel

0 1 2

4 2 0

5:3 5:4 2:5

12 :12

Official results

Group D (Austria, Northern Ireland, France) 28 .6 . 1 .7 . 4.7 .

Madrid Madrid Madrid

Classification :

Austria v. France Austria v. Northern Ireland France v. Northern Ireland 1 . France 2. Austria 3. N. Ireland

2 2 2 6

2 0 0 2

0 1 1 2

0 :1 (0 :1) 2 :2 (0 :11 4 :1 (1 :0)

K. Palotai, Hungary A. Prokop, GDR A. Jarguz, Poland

0 1 1

4 1 1

5:1 2:3 3:6

10 :10

Qualified for Semi-Finals : FRANCE

Semi-Finals / Demi-finales Semifinales / Halbfinals

8.7 . 8.7 .

Barcelona Sevilla

Match forthird place Match pour la 3e place Partido por el 3* puesto Spiel um den 3 . Platz

10 .7 .

Alicante

Final / Finale / Endspiel

11 .7 . Madrid

Poland v. Italy 0:2 (0 :1) J. Cardellino, Uruguay Germany FR v. France 3 :3*(1 :1/1 :1) C. Corver, Netherlands *after extra-time - Penalty kicks : 5 :4

Poland v. France

3:2 (2 :1)

A. Garrido, Portugal

Italy v. Germany FR

3:1 (0 :0)

A. Coelho, Brazil

247

248

Photos / Fotos

5 16 33 34 57 59 60 63 101 102 104 106 107 108 109 110 111 115 118

FIFA Photo Archives Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) Robinson Robinson FIFA Photo Archives FIFA Photo Archives left : Robinson / right: FIFA Photo Archives FIFA Photo Archives Robinson Robinson Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) Robinson Robinson above : von Ubrizsy / below: Robinson von Ubrizsy Foto Alfredo, Madrid Robinson above : Robinson / below: Hungarian Football Federation Robinson

123 Robinson 127 von Ubrizsy 128 above: FIFA Photo Archives/ below: Robinson 129 Robinson 133 Robinson 134 Robinson 136 Robinson 137 Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) 139 Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) 140 Robinson 141 Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) 143 Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) 144 Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) / below: von Ubrizsy 145 Robinson 148 Robinson 149 Robinson 152 Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) 153 Robinson 154 left : Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv)/ right: FIFA Photo Archives

155 156 157 158 159 162 167 168 173 176 178

Robinson Robinson Baumann (Sirius Bildarchiv) Robinson above : FIFA Photo Archives / middle : von Ubrizsy /below : DPA Robinson above : RFEF / below: FIFA Photo Archives FIFA Photo Archives Agence Presse-Sport, Paris Robinson left : Robinson / right: FIFA Photo Archives von Ubrizsy

190 193219 Robinson 223 Adidas press photo 224 Robinson 229 FIFA Photo Archives 230247 Robinson

Adressen / Addresses / Adresses / Direcciones Peter Robinson Sports Photographer St . David's Walk

Presse-Foto Baumann Erich Baumann Hohenzollerstrasse 9

Tel . :

Tel . : 07141-2 44 05

Moreton-in-Marsh GL 56 OLY England

0608-500 50 (Answer Service : 01-267-46 36) Telex: 837 928 Thomas von Ubrizsy Photographer Hardstrasse 316 8005 Zurich Switzerland Tel . : 01-555400(FIFA) 01-42 77 67 (home)

D-7140 Ludwigsburg Germany F. R .

Sirius Bildarchiv Zeppelinstrasse 35

D-7302 Ostfildern 4 Germany F. R. Tel. : 0711-45 65 60